Annales the true and royall history of the famous empresse Elizabeth Queene of England France and Ireland &c. True faith's defendresse of diuine renowne and happy memory. Wherein all such memorable things as happened during hir blessed raigne ... are exactly described.

THE HISTORIE OF THE MOST High, Mighty,* 1.1 and Inuincible Prin∣cesse, Queene ELIZABETH, of most happy and neuer-dying memory: OR ANNALLES Of all the most remarkable things that happened during her blessed Raigne ouer the Kingdomes of England and Jreland, &c.

The 13. yeere of her Raigne, Anno 1570.

REbellion being then extinct in England, the Earle of Murray,* 1.2 Vice-roy of Scotland, with much care and policie, per∣swaded and industriously la∣boured that the Queene of Scots might bee resigned and deliuered into his hands; prof∣fering to that effect hostages and pledges: withall, the bet∣ter to incite a condiscending to this his demand, hee pro∣mised

that the Earles of Northumberland and Westmerland should be immediately deliuered backe. In the meane time, he wrought with such diligence, that the Bishop of Rosse, as an Author, Fauourer, and Assister of the Rebels, was committed into the safe guard and custody of the Bishop of London. And further to oblige Queene ELIZABETH by some speciall seruice, he powerfully entred with an Ar∣mie vpon the frontier Prouinces of England, there to seeke out the English Rebells;* 1.3 but apprehending some fewe of small note, in the conclusion finds out the Earle of Nor∣thumberland (whom he found hidden and disguised among a company of Out-lawes and Fugitiues) by the meanes of his Oast that discouered him: The Vice-Roy much re∣ioycing in his Noble Prize, sent him as Prisoner to Lake-Leuin, safely there to be kept in guard, whilest he persist∣ing in his reuenge, with much rigour afflicted the inhabi∣tants of those Frontier parts.

But vnfortunately retyring himselfe to a Towne called Limnuch (which vulgarly passeth by the name of Lithquo) there resoluing with himselfe, after so many wearisome tra∣uails, and excessiue iournies, to giue a quiet repose to his ouer-charged spirits; the neuer-changing doome of hea∣uen had there set downe the period of his dayes▪ for, ri∣ding through the Streetes, little suspecting the disaster that attended him,* 1.4 he was suddenly slaine by the stroke of a bul∣let vnder his nauell, sent from the fatall hand of the Lord Hamilton, who by present flight saued himselfe in France, where he remained certaine yeeres, oftentimes protesting, that the strength of his patience no longer able to hold out against the many insolent iniuries done him by the Earle, he made his owne hands the author of his owne reuenge: For the Vice-Roy knowing him to be one of the Queenes partisans, banished him, and afterwards imprisoned him, and by many threats and menaces of seuere punishment, constrained him to release to one of his Tenants, a little

Countrie Farme, which befell to him by reason of his wife that became lunaticke. These inforst him to such rage, that hauing by some strange meanes broke his prison, hee committed this murder.

After this exploit, liuing in France, he was there reputed to be a very fit and ready instrument for such actions: yet could he neuer be perswaded or procured to doe the like to the Admirall Coligni; often answering, that he had him∣selfe taken vengeance of his owne iust griefes and iniuries (of which he repented himselfe) yet neither reward nor in∣treaties should any way preuaile so much with him, as to be the instrument of anothers reuenge.

The rumor of this murder being straight diuulged and spred ouer Great-Britaine, there arose various opinions,* 1.5 and diuers strange iudgements vpon the same; and among other surmizes, his mothers dreame was then recalled to memory, of a Lyon and a Dragon combating in her wombe, after she had beene priuately knowne by Iames the Fifth. Diuers were the opinions and censures of most men, but especially of those of sounder iudgement and ap∣prehension, according to their diuers affections: of some he was much commended, because he was very studious for the expelling of the Romish Recusants out of Scotland, for so carefully preseruing the King, being yet an Infant, and likewise for his great and liberall bounty to men of learning; and aboue all, to Bucchanan: on the contrary part, hee was of other-some greatly condemned, because he, vnder the colour and couerture of Religion, enricht himselfe and his friends with the spoiles of the Church; and with a most iniurious ingratitude, insulted and tyranni∣zed ouer the imbecillity of his Sisters weake Sexe, hauing before obliged him to her by many benefits. And of these, some would presage, through their suspicious coniectures, grounded vpon the mischieuous inclination which is inci∣dent to most bastards; That that man would not spare the

Sonne, that had bereaued the Mother of her Kingdome. The Queen of Scots exprest much sorrow for him, because such a violent and vnexpected death had snatcht him away before (as she said) he had by serious repentance expiated the multiplicity of the sinnes hee had committed against God, his Countrey, and his Prince. But forasmuch as hee greatly fauoured such English as were affected to the Duke of Norfolke, hee was thought and accused to bee a faigned and dissembling Politician.

* 1.6 The next succeeding night to this murder, T. Carrey of Fernihurst, and Walter a Scottish-man of Buchlui, two of the hardiest and valiantest of those Frontiers, and so much af∣fected to the Queene of Scots, that for their deuout follo∣wing of her faction and party, they suffered banishment, with the confiscation of their goods, breathing forth de∣fiance and vengeance against the Queene of England, be∣cause the Vice-Roy in her fauour, had so cruelly afflicted the Frontier inhabitants; they violated the peace, and by force entred into England with a rout of Scottish and some English Rebells, consuming and deuasting with sword and fire, the neighbouring Countries, as though they would haue made them desolate like Desarts: whereupon T. Ran∣dolph was incontinently dispatcht into Scotland, there, in a publike Assembly of the Lords of the Realme, to giue no∣tice of this iniurious outrage: And if by reason of the ma∣nifold troubles wherewith Scotland was at that present in∣cumbred, they could not represse the disturbers of the Peace, the Queene would reuenge and right herselfe by force of Armes, of that insolent affront which she had re∣ceiued; without any way indamaging others, saue those that had deseruedly incurred her vengeance. To this was only answered, That as yet there was no Vice-Roy chosen or designed amongst them: Neuerthelesse, that the iniuries done to the Frontier inhabitants might bee redressed, a command was giuen to the Lord of Sussex, to leauie a com∣petent

Armie, and march against the Lords of Buchlui and of Fernihurst, to pursue and chase with deserued rigour, onely those that with the rebellious English had ouer-run & pillaged those of the Frontiers. Now the Earles of Hunt∣ley and Argathel, that had all this while laboured in the behalfe of the Queene of Scots hearing of his approach, sent vnto him one Trebon, to demand a Truce, and that they might obtaine so long respit, vntill they should acquaint Queene ELIZABETH with their affaires. But they per∣ceiuing that they could by no meanes wrest him from his dessignes, they began first to vse threatnings, thinking to deterre him, but that not preuailing, they were enforst to vse submissiue intreaties, that he would become an arbitra∣tour for the abolishing of certaine ordinances which had beene created in Scotland, some two yeeres before.

Neuerthelesse, Sussex about the midst of Aprill,* 1.7 entred into Scotland with the Baron of Hunsdon, Drury, Marshall of Barwicke, and the English Armie: where they burned through the whole Countrey of Tiuisdale, the houses and villages of Buchlui and Carrey, ouerthrew and destroyed their countrey, and vtterly ruinated Fernihurst and Craling, two of the principal Forts of T. Carrey. At the same instant, the Lord Scroope likewise entred vpon the East parts of Scot∣land, laying desolate on euery side, through the Earledome of Anaudale, the possessions of Ionston, & others that had in like maner fauoured the English Rebells, such was his expe¦dition at his first cōming, that there were 300. houses con∣sumed by fire, & 50. Forts at least laid leuell with the earth.* 1.8

A few dayes after, the Lord of Sussex entred further in∣to Scotland, with the Baron of Hunsdon, where they besie∣ged the Castle of Hume, which was the chiefe refuge of the English Rebels which yeelded vp as soone as the great Artillery, were planted against it. But there were found in it but two of the Rebells, which they caused presently to be hanged; and placing a Garrison in it, Drury was

forth-with commanded to batter downe Fast-Castle, which was also a prime Fortresse of the Baron of Hume, which likewise without resistance was yeelded vp.

The English Rebells then retired into the heart of Scot∣land, associated with diuers other Rebels, there with fire and sword they threatned the Frontier inhabitants of Eng∣land, and those in like manner of Scotland, that were of the Queenes partie: the Lord of Sussex againe sent forth Dru∣ry, who returned within seuen dayes with 1200. foote, and 400. horse. Drury receiued from Collingham, cer∣taine hostages for the Earles of Angus, of Morton, of Mar, of Glencarne, and for the Barons of Reuuen, and of Lindsay, who with diuers others had recalled the English. Then Sus∣sex himselfe, accompanied with G. Carrey, P. Manours, R. Constable, which hee had honoured with the order of Knighthood with Druray, A. Bowes, G. Knolles, T. Brich∣well, R. Gam, Elrington, Carnill, with other Captaines and Commanders in the Armie, marching toward Edenbor∣rough, ioyned his forces with those Earles, and the Duke of Lenox, then newly returned from England, who before was suspected to be of the partie with the Duke of Norfolke and the Queene of Scots. Thus marching through Lim∣nuch towards Glasco, where the Lord of Hamilton, Duke of Chastelraut had retired himselfe, and from thence towards the Castle Hamilton,* 1.9 which, after they had mightily batte∣red with the Cannon, and almost beaten it downe, was yeelded vp in a small space. Then were the houses of the Hamiltons, with their stately and magnificent buildings, defaced and consumed with remorcelesse fire, ransacking their demaines of Cluisdale, and at their chiefe Mannour house, situated neere Limnuch.

Thus the Hamiltons with the rest, that tooke part with the deposed Queene, beeing extirpated and put to flight, the Lords of Scotland, and those of the Kings part, beeing ready to assemble about the election of a new Vice-Roy,

they sent to demand counsell of Queene ELIZABETH, who sent them this answer: That because she would not preiudicate against the Queene of Scots (her cause not as yet being iudged of) she would not intermeddle with that election. Vpon which answere, they chose Lenox first of all Inter-Roy, and presently after Vice-Roy,* 1.10 the Queene of England not any way gaine-saying it; because she knew well, that he was naturally addicted to loue the King his Nephew, and was also assured that he was well affected to the English by reason of the many benefits receiued from them, and would alwaies be at her deuotion, in respect that his wife remained in her power.

In the meane time that the Queene thus fauoured the Kings party in Scotland,* 1.11 the Spaniard failed not in any point towards the imprisoned Queene; but at the motion of the Lord of Hamilton, Rector of the Church at Dunbar, sent vnder the hands of the Gouernour of Flanders, certaine prouision for warre, as a certaine quantitie of powder, with seuen Peeces of great Cannon, and some small summes of money, to the Earle of Huntley, Gouernour for the Queene in the North parts of Scotland. Wherevpon the Earle of Huntley, the Duke of Chastelraut, and the Earle of Argathell, by a common aduice and consent, with the approbation of the Queene of Scots, whose Lieutenants they were, did send this Ambasie to the Duke of Alua, by the Baron of Setone, who thus in the Dukes presence pro∣posed his message in these termes:

THat he was sent from a Realme, which,* 1.12 by the treacheries of rebellious Subiects, was depriued of its publike peace, and a most gracious Prin∣cesse; and that the tenour of his Ambassie was, to de∣mand and entreat assistance and succours, to recouer her from a miserable Captiuity, being detayned in a strange Land, and the Realme from the oppression of strangers:

That the Scottish Rebells might not be suffered to traf∣fique in the Spanish Confines, and that there might bee deliuered to the Queene the tenne thousand Crownes that were assigned vnto her: shewing also, that shee did wholly cast her selfe into the hands of the King of Spaine, well knowing that he did alwaies harbour in his heart a sincere loue to true honour, iustice, and piety; obiects most worthy and sitting for a Catholike Prince; and employed for Intercessor the Duke D' Alua, who she knew would endeuour himselfe to accomplish his desires. That he propounded not to the King of Spaine any pro∣fit or commodity that might redound to him, beeing a thing vnworthy of so great a Maiesty, but onely offers to him from an vnfaigned heart, the perpetuall amity and humble seruice of his most Illustrious Queene, and her most warlike Countrey-men, the Scots. That the Glory of Charles the Fifth, his Father, would for e∣uer liue eternized, for re-establishing the Duke of Fer∣rara, and the Mahumetan King in their first dignity. But if hee should re-establish the Queene, being a con∣stant Professor of the true Catholique religion, and an absolute Princesse, of the consanguinity and alliance of the greatest Princes of Christendome, and an vndoubt∣ed Heire to two flourishing Kingdomes, it would bee to him an euer-liuing glory, and an incomparable argu∣ment of most Christian piety. That in so doeing, hee should not onely binde France, Denmarke, Lorraine, the Guizes, S. Peter, and all Christendome to his loue, but also make his fame equally celebrated with his Fa∣thers, nay, euen surpasse him farre, in relieuing and re∣establishing by his example, Princesses that are iniustly and treacherously deposed from their lawfull Thrones: That being himselfe the greatest Monarch in Christen∣dome, and hauing vnder his command and obeisance farre distant Countreys, which might giue occasion

with great ease of such and so insolent arrogance, yet getting by this meanes interest in all Princes, they may with more ease be supprest; That this pernicious exam∣ple of deposing Kings, was neuer left vnreuenged; That he should be a most excellent and fruitfull modell of rare Iustice, and that if he should re-establish her that flieth and sueth to him for succour, hee should tye in most fast bands of Amity and Alliance to himselfe, a Queene Dowager of France, absolute of Scotland, and most certaine Heire to England; with her the Scottish Na∣tion, which since Charles the Great, haue manifested themselues to all the world most firme, constant, and faithfull in their Alliance with France. And fur∣thermore, that now occasion was offered him, to reuenge the many iniuries which hee had receiued from the Queene of England, that aideth and fauoureth the Re∣bels of the Netherlands, that hath vniustly seized vp∣on his Coine, and the goods of his Subiects, and also e∣uill-intreated and abused his Ambassadours. That to sit still any longer, and see the Scottish Nation fall vnder the subiection of the English, would be a lazie slumber, and absurd sottishnes. That through the in∣crease of power and domesticke strength which that Wo∣man hath acquired, shee will at last proue terrible to her neighbours, and as she is of a Masculine courage, and of a sexe couetous of command, shee may easily finde a meanes to entangle the King of Spaine in a long and troublesome warre. But if shee were preuented in this, she might easily be kept vnder her proper feare. That there are but a very few in Scotland that will oppose the imprisoned Queene. That all the Catholikes, and the greatest part of the Nobles, are fauourers of her cause. That she hath all the Ports & Hauens in her po∣wer, and that the Pope would not spare the very goods of the Church, to maintaine a warre so iust and holy. And

that it meerely depended vpon the Catholike King, who was to muster his forces, and shew his power in so iust, pious and salutiferous a cause, and that all the Catho∣likes of Great Brittaine expected from him onely, in this occasion, either their comfort or vtter ruine.

* 1.13 To this the Duke of Alua answered, that he was ready, and addrest himselfe to the King of Spaine for the aduance∣ment of this affaire, but could not deny traffique with the Scottish Rebels, because that might infringe the liberty of Flanders; promised to supply them for the most part with money. In the meane time, Setone, the deeper to oblige the King of Spaine and the Duke of Alua, passing ouer to the Flemmings Confederats in disguised manner, procured by soothing flatteries, feastings, and other-like meanes of corruption, the Scottish Companies vnder them, to reuolt, and as he was ready to be questioned about it, and in great danger of his life, saued himselfe with much adoe, vnder the Duke of Alua, who promised to furnish him with ten thousand Souldiers for sixe moneths: but in vaine, in re∣gard they were so full of troubles in Flanders, that they could not transport any Souldiers for Scotland.

* 1.14 Whiles these things were a doing, the Bishop of Rosse, who had meritoriously laboured the affaires of the Queene of Scotland, in England, and had beene committed to the custodie of the Bishop of London, about a secret practice of Rebellion, being now set at liberty, brought it so to passe, that the King of France, by his Ambassadour De Monluc, laboured most earnestly with Queene ELIZABETH for the re-establishment of the Queene of Scotland,* 1.15 complay∣ning that she was more strictly handled then formerly, vn∣der the custodie of the Earle of Huntington, her sworne e∣nemie and emulator, who (as well as she) had secret aimes to the Kingdome of England. The Ambassadour of Spaine also at the sollicitation of the Bishop of Rosse, prest that

point very hard, in the name and behalfe of his King. But the Queene, after shee had seriously reuolued the cunning deuices that they all practised to free the Queene of Scots, and had couertly giuen out, that she was ioyned with them in the Rebellion lately appearing, answered him,

THat it was an inconsiderate and dangerous fol∣ly, to free one that so apparantly aspired by ill practice to the Crowne of England. That she had need more straightly then ordinary to looke vnto her, and discharge some of her Seruants, whom she had (for the most part) chosen for her own proper dessignes, and to giue for an assistant to the Earle of Shrewsbury, whom she had appointed for her Keeper, who began to suspect the loyaltie of these people, the Earle of Hun∣tington, whom she neuer knew to haue any title to the Kingdome, but onely out of some relation to her in affi∣nity: and that neuerthelesse, she had discharged him long sithence; promiseth to omit no meanes of agree∣ment with the Scots, and protesteth to prosecute no iniuries receiued by her. That she euer hoped, that the King of France, the King of Spaine, and the Queen of Scotland, would not take it in ill part, that she onely prouided for the peace and safety of her selfe & her sub∣iects, since nature, reason, and the honour of her Royall Name, did of right require the same at her hands: And that if any of them knew any way more expedient to pre∣uent that imminent menacing danger, shee would not onely heare, but most willingly embrace it.

After this,* 1.16 they sate in Councell often hereupon at the Court, whether it were best to send the Queen of Scot∣land backe into her Countrie, or retain her stil in England, and how they might best prouide for the safegard both of the Queene, and their Religion. Whiles they were con∣sulting

hereabout, William Herbert, Earle of Pembroke, hap∣pened to dye, being issue to Richard, son to R. Herbert the eldest Earle of Pembroke, being in the Climactericall yeere of his age, as if he had presaged what mischiefe should befal him, if hee had longer liued: leauing behinde him three children, Henry, Edward, and Anne. Hee was buried in S. Pauls Church, with stately and honourable Rites, and a most glorious Tombe erected for him; a Noble person, who out of his owne meanes rais'd a Fortune to himselfe: For he so wrought into the fauour of HENRY the Eighth, that he made him one of the Gentlemen of his Chamber, and by his owne prudence increased his meanes, especially after the King had married Katherine Parre, his wiues Si∣ster. And vnder EDVVARD the Sixth, hee procured (whiles the Court was distracted in seuerall factions) to be of the Order of Saint George, Knight of the Garter, the honour to be the Kings Squire, the Title of Baron Her∣bert of Cardiffe, and the dignity of the Earle of Pembroke. He was Generall, vnder Queene MARY, of her Troopes she sent against Wyat, and for the English Armie at S. Quin∣tin, President of Wales, twice Gouernour of Calais: vnder Queene ELIZABETH, he was constituted Steward of her houshold, whose fauour he lost for a time, in regard that hee was the first moouer of the match betweene the Duke of Norfolke and the Queene of Scotland, notwithstan∣ding his intention and will were no way ill affected therein, and failed narrowly a little before his death, of being que∣stioned vpon certaine euidences at large dilated, and pre∣sumptions secretly found out.

Hitherto Pope Pius the Fifth had laid a foundation of abstruse & darke conspiracies for Queene ELIZABETH, and the yeere before, she hauing no warning thereof, nor cited by a Bull declaratorie, priuily sends forth an Anathe∣ma, and excites Rebellion, and causeth the said Bull to be fixed to the Palace Gates of the Bishop of London, in these words.

THE SENTENCE Declaratory of the Holy Father Pope Pius the Fifth, against ELIZABETH the pretended Queene of England, and those Here∣tiques adhering to her: And finally, all such as obey her, to be insnared in the same.

PIVS, Bishop, a seruant of the seruants of GOD,

for the future memory of the businesse.

HEe that rules in the Heauens aboue, and to whom all power is giuen both in Heauen and Earth, gaue vnto one onely vpon Earth, viz. to Peter, the chiefest amongst the Apostles, and to the Pope of Rome, Peters Suc∣cessor, a holy, Catholique and Apostolique Church, (without which there is no Saluation) to gouerne it in the fulnesse of power. And this he ordayned as chiefe aboue all Nations and Kingdomes, to pull downe, de∣stroy, disseuer, cast off, plant, and erect: to combine in the vnitie of spirit, his faithfull people, connext toge∣ther

through mutuall charitie, and present them whole and sound to his Sauiour. Which charge, Wee, who through the grace of GOD, are thereunto called, sub∣mitting our selues to the gouernement of the same Church, cease not with all our best labours and inde∣uours, to preserue this vnitie and Catholique Religion, which hee, (who was the Author thereof) so suffered to be incumbred, for the triall of the faith of his, and for our correction. But the number of the ungodly is so great in power, that there is not a corner left vpon the whole Earth now vntainted with their wicked Do∣ctrines. Amongst which, ELIZABETH, preten∣ded Queene of England, is, aboue all, the shelter and refuge of Error, and most noysome enemies. It is She, who after shee had possessed the Kingdome, vsurping (monster-like) the place of the chiefe Soueraigne of the Church in England, and the principall iurisdiction and authoritie thereof, hath throwne into miserable ru∣ine the whole Kingdome, when it was euen brought to the Catholique faith, and began to bring forth good fruits. For, shee with a powerfull hand prohibiteth the exercise of the true Religion (which was heretofore o∣uerthrowne by HENRY the Eighth, the forsaker ther∣of, and afterwards repayred with the helpe of this See, by MARIE, lawfull Queene of England, of famous memorie) and embraceth the Heresies of obscure per∣sons; the Royall Councell once composed of the English Nobilitie, shee hath broken off, oppresseth such as made profession of, and exercised the Catholique Religion, re-established the wicked Ministers and Preachers of im∣pietie, abolished the sacrifice of the Masse, Prayers, Fa∣stings, the diuiding of the Meates, the Celibate, and all Catholique Ceremonies, sent Bookes ouer her whole Kingdome, containing manifest Heresies, commended to her Subiects the prophane Mysteries and Institutions

which shee had receiued, and obserued from the decree of Caluin, displaced the Bishops, Rectors, and Catho∣lique Priests from their Churches and Benefices, and disposed of them to Heretiques, and is bold to take vpon her to iudge and determine Ecclesiasticall affaires; for∣bade the Prelates, the Clergie, and people, to acknow∣ledge the Roman Church, or obserue her Commande∣ments, and canonicall duties; inforced diuers to sweare obedience to her detestable Ordinances, to renounce the authoritie due to the Roman dignitie, and acknowledge her the onely Soueraigne ouer temporall and spirituall things; imposed penalties and taxes vpon such as were refractory to her Iniunctions; inflicted punishments vp∣on those who persisted in the vnitie of the faith and obe∣dience, imprisoned the Prelates and Gouernours of the Catholique Churches; where diuers being, with a tedi∣ous languishing and sorrow, miserably finished their vn∣happy dayes. All which things beeing thus euident and apparant to all Nations, and so manifestly proued by the graue testimony of diuers, that there is no place left for any excuse, defence, or tergiuersation: Wee, perceiuing that these impieties and mischiefes doe still multiply one by another, and that the persecution of the faithfull, and the affliction of the Church doth daily in∣crease, and waxe more heauy and grieuous, and finding that her heart is so obstinate and obdurate, that she hath not onely despised the wholesome Prayers and admoni∣tions which the Christian Princes haue made for her better health and conuersion, but that shee hath denyed passage to the Nuncio's, who, for this end, were sent from this siege into England; and being compelled to beare the armes of Iustice against her, Wee cannot moderate the punishment that Wee are bound to inflict vpon her, whose Ancestors merited so well of the Christian Com∣mon-wealth. Being then supported by His Authoritie,

who hath placed Vs vpon this Soueraigne Throne of Iustice, howsoeuer incapable of so great a charge, out of the fulnesse of our Apostolicall power, doe pronounce and declare the said ELIZABETH an Heretique, and fauourer of Heretiques, and those who adhere vn∣to her in the foresaid things, haue incurred the Sentence of Anathema, and are cut off from the vnitie of the bodie of Christ. That shee is depriued of the right which shee pretends to the foresaid Kingdome, and of all and euery Seigniorie, Royaltie, and priuiledge there∣of: and the Peeres, Subiects, and People of the sayde Kingdome, and all others vpon what termes soeuer sworne vnto her, freed from their Oath, and from all manner of dutie, fidelitie, and obedience: As Wee doe free them by the authoritie of these Presents, and ex∣clude the said ELIZABETH from the right which shee pretendeth to the said Kingdome, and the rest be∣fore mentioned. Commanding moreouer, & enioyning all, and euery the Nobles, as Subiects, people, and others whatsoeuer, that they shall not once dare to obey her, or any her directions, Lawes, or Commandements, bin∣ding vnder the same Curse, those who doe any thing to the contrary. And forasmuch as it may seeme diffi∣cult for them to obserue these Presents in euery place where they haue occasion for them, Our will is, that Co∣pies hereof being written by some publique Notarie, and sealed with the Seale of some Ecclesiasticall Prelate, or of his Court, shall be of as good effect through the whole World, as these Presents might doe, if they were exhi∣bited and represented. Giuen at Rome, at S. Peters, the 5. of March, in the yeere of the Incarnation of our Sauiour 1569. and of our Pont. the 5.

Caesar Glorianus.

This caused new iealousies to increase, that some Mon∣ster was a breeding: also, it manifested a new Rebellion presently begun in Norfolke, which neuerthelesse was as∣soone extinct as kindled. Certaine of the Nobles of Nor∣folke, to free the Duke, whom all the World did with an especiall loue affect, practised a designe of collecting a great number of people together, at the instant as they were flocking to a Faire at Harleston,* 2.1 vnder colour of expulsing the Flemmings out of England, who to escape the tyranny of the Duke of Alua, were fled into this Country in great numbers. Some of them being apprehended, were brought to iudgement, and condemned of high-Treason: ELIZA∣BETH, neuerthelesse, to testifie her clemency, would suffer but onely three to be punished, amongst whom, I. Throgmorton was most remarkeable, who being examined by the Iudge, would answer nothing, but being brought to execution, cleared the rest, and acknowledged himselfe the principall author and perswader thereof.

I. Felton, who stucke vp the Popes Bull vpon the Bi∣shop of Londons Gate,* 2.2 making no great difficultie of rety∣ring, and sauing himselfe, was presently taken, and brought to iudgement, and confessing boldly the deede, howsoeuer no way acknowledging it as a fault, was hanged hard by the place where hee had stucke vp the Bul, affecting a vaine kinde of shew of a glorious Martyr. For the rest, the mo∣dester sort of Papists misliked this Bull,* 2.3 because no lawfull admonition had preceded, & that She had formerly gran∣ted to them free exercise of their Religion in their particu∣lar Houses with securitie; or such as made no scruple of conscience to bee present at the Seruice in the English Church, fore-seeing a huge weight of dangers thereby to hang ouer their heads, continued euer after firme in their due obedience, perceiuing that the neighbour Princes,* 2.4 and Catholique Prouinces, neglected not the Queene, notwith∣standing this Bul, but seemed to contemne it as a vain sound of words.

The same day that Felton was arraigned, the Duke ac∣knowledging his errour to proceed from inconsideration, testified his repentance so farre, that hee did not onely seeme to disclaim any thought of marriage with the Queen of Scotland, but that his eares abhorred the remembrance of it, and promised vnder his hand, neuer to thinke further of attayning it, was freed out of the Tower of London, (where the plague was already begun) and sent to his owne House, to the great ioy of euery one, to be vnder the free custodie of Henry Neuill. Neither truely could they plead against him by right of her Maiesties Law, from the 25. yeere of Edward the Third,* 2.5 as Cecill aduertiseth, who out of the affection he bare vnto him, laboured to espouse him to another Wife, to the end to put by his thought of compas∣sing the other, and to prouide for the publique peace. But, after a few daies, many things that hee suspected, discoue∣red themselues: and their faith, who were of his most se∣cret counsell, either with hope, or by corruption, was bro∣ken.

* 2.6 The times then were full of suspitions and conspiracies. For T. and Ed. Stanley, the two youngest sonnes of the Earle of Darbie, by the Duke of Norfolkes Daughter, Ger∣rard, Rolston, Hall, and others of the Countie of Darbie, conspired to free the Queene of Scotland out of prison; but Rolstons Sonne, who was one of the company of the Gentlemen guarders, discouered the conspiracy, and the rest were imprisoned, except Hall, who saued himselfe at the Ile of Man, and from thence was sent ouer to Dun∣britton, with re-commendation to the Bishop of Rosse, where hee was afterwards taken at the surprize of the Ca∣stle: and lastly, put to death at London. The Bishop of Rosse himselfe, being lately in custodie, and set at libertie, is againe committed to the custodie of the Bishop of London, for intertaining clandestine conferences with the Earle of Southampton, a most deuoted man to the Romish Religion.

In the meane time, Sussex, accompanied with the Lord Scroope, with Companies of Souldiers being gone againe into Scotland, burn'd the Villages in the Valley of An∣nandale, ruined the Castle of Annandale, which belong∣ed to Heris, and the Castle of Caer-Laueroc, belonging to Maxwell, who had made some pillaging incursiōs into Eng∣land, and brought them to such distresse who continued on the Queene of Scotlands side, that the Duke of Chastelraut, and the Earles of Huntley and Argathell, send them a pro∣mise in writing sealed vnder their hands, obliging them∣selues thereby no longer to maintaine warres, and to aban∣don the English Rebels. This being done, hee forthwith returned, and for their valour Knighted Hastings, Russell, Browne, Hilton, Stapleton, and Musgraue, and himselfe af∣terwards, for his approued wisdome and vertue,* 2.7 was admit∣ted to be of the Queenes Priuy Councell.

ELIZABETH, hauing her thoughts full of doubts, with various suspitions, by reason of this Bull, and Nor∣folkes conspiracy, sent vnto the Queene of Scotland,* 2.8 being then at Chettesworth, in the Countie of Darbie, Cecil, and Walte•••• Mildmay, who, in regard the waters were risen a∣boue measure, it being in the Moneth of October, came thither with much difficultie, to consult with her about the most conuenient meanes how to compound the variance in Scotland, for the restoring of her to her former estate, to secure ELIZABETH, and prouide for the safetie of her young Sonne. Shee could say nothing, but deplore her afflicted condition, and complayned of the fraudulent de∣uices of Count Murray, iustified the Duke of Norfolke, and reposed all her hope on the courtesie of ELIZABETH, vnderstanding that shee had the generall gouernement of the affaires of Scotland, as well as of England. They pro∣pounded vnto her, that to conclude a certaine peace be∣tweene the two Kingdomes, she ought to oblige her selfe, to confirme the Treatie of Edenborrough, and disclaime

the title and right which shee pretended to England, so long as ELIZABETH, or any issue of her body should liue. Not to renew or entertaine any alliance with any Prince whatsoeuer, against England; Not to admit any for∣reine troupes into Scotland, nor hold any Councell with the English or Irish, without notice first giuen to ELIZA∣BETH; To send backe the English Fugitiues and Rebels, to satisfie the dammages done vpon the Frontiers; To make search, according to the Law, of the Murder aswell of Dar∣ley her Husband, as of Murray, and deliuer her Sonne into England for a pledge; Not to contract her selfe in marriage with any English man, without acquainting the Queene of England, nor with any other, contrary to the Ordinances of Scotland; That the Scots might not goe for Ireland, with∣out leaue of the Queene of England; That for the perfor∣mance of these things, the Queene, and the Commissio∣ners appointed for the same, shall thereto set their hands and Seales; Six Hostages, whom the Queene of England would nominate, should be sent into England; That if the Queene of Scotland, or any other by her procurement, at∣tempted any thing against her, she should in that re••pect a∣lone, be cut off from all right which shee might claime in England; That the Castles of Hume, and Fast-Castle, were held from the English for three yeeres space; That shee should deliuer into their hands certaine Forts in the Coun∣trey of Galloway, or Cantire, to the end that the Borderers on that coast might not inuade Ireland: And lastly, that the State of Scotland should confirme al these things by Act of Parliament.

To these things, her selfe suddenly with great dexteritie and wisdome, made answere: neuerthelesse referred it to be answered more fully by the Bishop of Rosse her Ambas∣sadour in England, Alexander Gorden, Bishop of Galloway, and to the Baron Leuinstone, deputed by Her, lieutenants of Scotland; who afterwards allowing some of these Ar∣ticles,

and reiecting others, made answer, as here follow∣eth:

THat it was reasonable to confirme the Treatie of Edenborrough,* 2.9 and renounce the title of England, during the life of ELIZABETH; but as concerning the ancient alliance of France, it was to be considered, that if they did not intertaine that still, the Queene should lose her dowrie, the 100. armed Men, and the 124. Souldiers of the Scottish Guard, being Archers, the Merchants, Schollers, and many who are to haue inheritance, their pensions and immu∣nities which they enioy, shall be cast out, and depriued of them, and of the loue and assistance of a most puis∣sant Nation: which things, if the English did not am∣ply satisfie, the Queene of Scotland could in no manner renounce this alliance. But that shee would not enter∣taine any forraigne souldiers, vnlesse such rebellion might happen, which could not be suppressed by the strength of the Countrey. That she would haue no in∣telligence, or keepe correspondancie with any of the Eng∣lish, to the preiudice of England, prouided that the Q. of England on the other side intertayned none with the Scots, to the preiudice of Scotland. That if there were any English Rebels, and Fugitiues in Scotland, they might demand them of the Scottish Rebels who were for the more part neere as they, to examine by deputies the dammages which they had receiued, and make in∣quiry, according to the Lawes of Scotland, of the death of Darley and Murray. That shee could not deliuer the King in pledge, in regard hee was in their custodie, who vnder his name coloured the Rebellion against the Queene. That it was a strange innouation, that a free Princesse should receiue Lawes from a stranger-Prince, or his Subiects, for her marriage. That the Scots should

not passe into Ireland, to any preiudice of the Queene of England, prouided that the Irish were by a recipro∣call Law obliged not to passe into Scotland. Agreed for confirmation of the securitie, to giue such pledges as the Queene of England should nominate, the Duke of Chastelraut, and the Earles of Huntley, Argathell, and of Athole excepted. Furthermore, it shall be in their power to exclude the Queene of Scots from all right of Succession in England, if shee should goe a∣bout to doe any thing contrary to the right and autho∣ritie of the Queene of England, so that the Queene of England would be bound in the like penaltie, if shee should doe any thing against the power and priuiledge of the Queene of Scotland. They demand that resti∣tution be made of Castle-Hume, and Fast-Castle, to the Baron of Hume, being the Lord to whom by right they appertaine, and the English to hold them no lon∣ger. To deliuer vp the Forts in Galloway and Can∣tire, were to no other end, but to minister a new occasion of warre.

* 2.10 When these things could in no wise bee agreed vpon, neither any Commissioners came from the Vice-Roy of Scotland, in the meane while it was divulged all abroad, that the Pope, the King of France, and the Duke D' Alua, was importunately sought vnto for ayde, to set the Queene of Scotland at libertie; and the English Rebels, the Earle of Westmerland, and the Countesse of Northumberland, and others (whom the Pope had supplyed with 12. thousand Crownes by the Bishop of Rosse) were come backe out of Scotland; It is cleare that this Treaty brought forth no∣thing: but that ELIZABETH, (euen as one chosen by consent to sit at the Sterne of all Great-Brittaine, com∣mands by her owne authority, that the Assembly of the States of Scotland should be prorogued, and Truce often

talked of. The Commanders doe grieuously vexe and tor∣ment all parts of Scotland.

Rosse sends the Articles of this Treaty to the Pope,* 2.11 to France, and to Spaine, and certified that the Queene must necessarily consent vnto them, vnlesse their succour and counsell came in time to relieue her, which he vehemently craued, but in vaine. For indeed their heads were posses∣sed with other affaires; Spaine was preparing to marry Anne of Austria, daughter to Maximilian the Empe∣rour, his Niece by the sister-side, who at the same time departed from Zealand, to goe for Spaine. To whom, E∣LIZABETH, for a chiefe testification of honour and loue to the House of Austria, sent Charles Howard with a warlike fleete, and choyce Nobilitie, to conduct her thi∣ther through the English Sea.

The twelfth yeere of ELIZABETHS reigne beeing now happily finished, in which the Papists expected, accor∣ding to the prediction of their Diuines, the euent of a gol∣den day, as they said; all good people were ioyfull, and happy, and with a delightfull ioy began to celebrate the seuenteenth day of Nouember, (being the day of her com∣ming to the Crowne) with Prayers and Thankes-giuing, which were performed in the Churches, vowes were mul∣tiplied, ringing of Bells, Carrolls, Turneyes, and publique solemne ioy euery-where. And this hath continued euer sithence she liued, in testimony of the loue and obedience that her Subiects did beare her.

In the middest of these things, dyed H. Clifford,* 2.12 Earle of Cumberland, the Second of the name, Henries Sonne, whom HENRY the Eighth had raysed to the honour of an Earle, in the yeere 1525. being otherwise of a very noble and an∣cient House, and hauing gotten a great increase of honour by marriages, which he contracted with the heires of Ves∣ciores and Viponts or Vieux-ponts, who had beene anciently hereditary Vicounts of Westmerland, who by his first Wife

begot Eleanor, the second daughter of C. Brandon, Duke of Suffolke, and of Mary, Sister to HENRY the Eighth, Mar∣garet, who was married to Henrie the Earle of Darbies Son, of much hope, and with great pompe, beeing the onely heire of that House. But hauing by his second Wife, Anne Dacrey, two Sonnes, who were successiuely heires to their fathers honour, this hope vanished.

* 2.13 There dyed also N. Throgmorton, of whom I haue of∣ten spoken, the fourth Son of G. Throgmorton, the Golden Knight, and of Katherine, daughter of N. Baron of Vaux; a man of great experience, of solid iudgement, and of a sin∣gular dexteritie of spirit, who, stirring many things vnder the reigne of MARY, with great difficultie, by his pru∣dence and eloquence, saued his life: afterwards vnder E∣LIZABETH, hee was imployed in many Ambassies, wherein he got much honour, vntill, for the gaining of the Earle of Leicesters fauour, hee opposed Cecill, who was his Emulator, for thereby hee could attaine but to very small meanes, and triuiall preferments, as chiefe Butler of Eng∣land, and Treasurer of the Queens Chamber. Being at Sup∣per in the Earle of Leicesters House, and eating sallads, hee was suddenly taken with an inflammation of the Liuer, as some haue affirmed, or with a Catarre, as others say, and not without iealousie of being poysoned, whereof hee dy∣ed in a good time, both for himselfe and his, being then in great danger both of losing his life and goods, beeing a man of a stirring and working spirit.

In Ireland, Connogher, O-Brien, Earle of Twomond, not able to endure Edward Fitton, Gouernour of Connaught, who began to gouerne the Prouince something more se∣uerely,* 2.14 and to take away from the great Ones, and chiefe of the Countrey, all hope of polling the Subiects of Ire∣land, had secretly plotted Rebellion with others, but it was preuented by a happy chance. For, hauing appointed the day to take armes, comes in Fitton, who knew nothing, and

courteously aduertised the Earle, that he would lodge the morrow following with him, with certaine of his friends. The Earles conscience accusing him, and beeing possest with a strange feare, (an ill signe in doubtfull things) thin∣king that he was now discouered, and that the Gouernour came to him rather like an enemy then a guest, retired him∣selfe forth-with into France, leauing them all in doubt what was become of him. The Conspirators, fearing that he was gone into England to discouer the plot, continued in obedience, whereof he vnderstanding, shewed himselfe wise at last, and hauing confest all the busines to Norris, then Ambassadour in France, imployed him to mediate Queene ELIZABETHS fauour, with whom he found such Grace, that he was restored againe to his Estate.

But Stukeley, an Englishman, a riotous Prodigall,* 2.15 and vaine-glorious fellow, who after he had consumed all his estate, retired into Ireland, hauing lost all hope of getting the Marshall-ship of Wexford, and perceiuing himselfe to be despised of euery one, and being vnable to raise any com∣motion, after belching vp most vnworthy reproches of his Princesse, who had done him many fauours, slipped o∣uer into Italie, to Pope Pius the fifth, and by his flattering tongue, insinuated beyond all credit into the fauour of this pernicious old man, who breathed out the ruine of Queene ELIZABETH, making great blags, and promising that with three thousand Italians, he would driue all the Eng∣lish out of Ireland, and burne the English Fleet; which he afterward villainously attempted, but to his owne ruine, as hereafter we will shew.

* 2.16 THE FOVRETEENTH YEERE OF Her Reigne. Anno Dom. 1571.

IN the first moneth of the yeere, Queene ELIZABETH entring into London in Royall State, visited that faire Cloi∣ster called the Bourse, which T. Gresham, Knight, a Citizen, and a Marchant Royall of London, had caused to be built for the vse of Marchants, and by the voice of a Cryer, and with sound of Trumpets in dedicating thereof, named it

* 2.17 The Royall Exchange.

A few dayes after, howsoeuer She were very sparing in the disposing of Honours, hauing made in twelue yeeres space,* 2.18 not aboue foure Barons, she solemnly graced Willi∣am Cecill with the Title of Baron of Burghley, hauing on Barons Robes, and with these formall words,

AS well in regard of the long seruice which he hath done in the time of our Progenitors, the Kings of England,* 2.19 as also for the faithfull and agreeable obedi∣ence, which he hath alwaies and in diuers waies testifi∣ed vnto vs from the beginning of our Raigne, not ceasing dayly, not onely in our great and waighty af∣faires to afford vs counsell, but generally in all dessignes concerning the Kingdome; as also in respect of his vi∣gilancy, valour, prudence, dexterity, integrity of life, fore-knowledge, care, and fidelity: out of our speciall fauour, certaine testimony, and meere motion, we haue created, establisht, and raised him to the state, dignity, and honour of Baron Burghley, and haue imposed vp∣on him, and giuen and granted vnto him the name, stile, and title of Baron of Burghley, to haue and to hold the same foreuer, to him and the heires males which shall be borne from his body.

Of whom I haue already freely spoken, and will againe make mention, as well as of others whom shee hath raised to the state of Barons, because it is amongst the most ample degrees of Honour. For the Barons of the Parliaments of England, are borne Peeres, and great Councellors of the Kingdome, and enioy diuers immunities and Priui∣ledges, which are not to be mentioned in this place, but I haue noted else-where.

A little after, Ridolph, a Florentine, who had vsed trading for fifteene yeeres space in London, deliuered secretly vnto the Queene of Scotland, Letters from the Pope,* 2.20 importing promises to imploy himselfe for the aduancement of the Catholique Religion, and Himselfe willed her to giue cre∣dit in all things to Ridolph, and to learne from him, who was then going for Italy, what meanes might be best for the re-establishing of the Catholique Religion, and appeasing of the mischiefs in England. Ridolph also sollicited the

Queene, by the seuerall Letters which he wrote vnto her, to aduise herevpon with the Duke of Norfolke & his friends, and to recommend it to them. But shee deferred the re∣turne of any answer, vntill she might perceiue how the Treaty which was already begun, would take effect, not∣withstanding the Kings of France and Spaine, and the Duke of Alua had written to her to the same purpose. For the Earle of Morton, Petcarne, Abbot of Dunfermelin, and I. Macgill, were come to treat about the affaires of Scotland, in the Kings name, and hauing receiued command from Queene ELIZABETH, more cleerely to vnfold the cau∣ses of the Queenes deposing, and to proue them to be iust, exhibited a prolix Cōmentarie, by which, with an insolent freedome,* 2.21 and vehemencie of words, they strained them∣selues to proue by ancient and moderne examples, searcht out of all places, that according to the ancient right of Scot∣land, the people of Scotland were vnder the King, and that by the authority of Caluin, the Magistrates were appointed to bridle their vnrulie appetites, and had authority to pu∣nish wicked Kings by imprisonment, & depose them from their Kingdomes; and vaine-gloriously boasted to haue shewed the Queen courtesie, in permitting her to substitute her Sonne in her place, and appoint him Tutors. That it was not in respect of her innocency, that shee subsisted, but out of the mercy of her people, with diuers other things, which factious spirits are accustomed to alledge against Royall Maiesty.* 2.22 Queene ELIZABETH not able with a∣ny patience to read this, secretly condemned it, as iniuri∣ous to Kings; and as for the Deputies, she answered them, that she could not yet perceiue any iust cause why they should so vexe and trouble their Queen, and therfore wisht that they would rather seeke out some meanes to quench the discord in Scotland.

In the prosecution whereof, it was propounded in the house of Bacon, Lord Keeper of the great Seale, to the Bi∣shops

of Rosse and Galloway, and to Baron Leuiston, Depu∣ties for the Queene of Scotland, that for the safety of the Kingdome and Queene of England, and the Nobles of Scotland who were of the Kings part, that the Duke of Cha∣stelraut, the Earles of Huntley and Argathell, of Hume, of Seris, and another Baron ought to be giuen in pledge, and the Castles of Dunbriton, and Hume deliuered for three yeeres vnto the English, before the Queene could be set at liberty. To which they answered,

THat it need not be doubted,* 2.23 that the Queene of Scotland, who had voluntarily put herselfe vnder the Protection and guard of the Queene of England, would willingly giue contentment in any thing which might conueniently be done. But to deliuer such great persons in pledge, with such Forts, were nothing lesse then in depriuing a miserable Queene of the helpe of her faithfullest friends, and her strongest places of defence, to be exposed as a prey vnto her aduersaries.

But they offered to giue in pledge the two said Earles, and two Barons: And as for the Forts, they said, that ac∣cording to their Couenants with France, they could not giue them to the English, that they could not grant them also to the French. But, said Bacon,* 2.24 the whole Kingdome of Scotland, the Prince, the Peeres, and the Forts, are not suf∣ficient security for the Queene, and the most flourishing King∣dome of England: and therefore, what security soeuer the Scots might propose, the Queene of Scotland ought not to be set at li∣berty.

Hereupon the Scots forthwith began to coniecture, and spake openly, that now they fully perceiued, that the Eng∣lish had resolued to hold their Queene perpetually in Eng∣land, and by the same meanes interrupt the Treaty, sithence they stood so stiffly in demanding such security, as Scotland

could not any maner of way performe. Howsoeuer, the other Councellours of England protested to desire nothing more then the freedome of the Queene of Scotland, proui∣ded, that they gaue good and sufficient security; and in this nature they treated hereupon, and to haue the King, with Morton and his Companions. Who plainely answered, that they had no power nor authority to treat, whether they ought to receiue the Queene into Scotland, or deliuer the King.* 2.25 But her Deputies reiected such flying off, as friuo∣lous, iudging that those who were the authors of deposing her, had power sufficient to free her, without asking the other Conspi∣rators, sithence the fault of one, equally polluteth all the Confe∣derates. As for the Prince, who was yet scarce fiue yeeres of age, he could giue no power at all. And as for the Vice-Roy, that he had left all his affaires to the pleasure of Queene ELI∣ZABETH: They prayed them, either to bring in the others who were sworne, into consultation, or to proceed without them vpon equall conditions.

But Queene ELIZABETH knowing well, that they could conclude of nothing for her security, or for the King and Queen of Scotland, if th'one and th'other consen∣ted not, thought it reasonable, that the States of Scotland, who ought forth-with to assemble, should make choice of certaine men, who might labour the mediation of the peace. Whereupon the Bishop of Rosse and his Colleagues openly complayned,* 2.26 that certaine Councellors of England had abused the vnderstanding of their Queene, and the pa∣tience of the Queene of Scotland, deceiued the Stranger Princes, and soothed the Scots with a preiudiciall hope; the Queene of Scotland her selfe being full of indignation and griefe, to see such delayes, called home the Bishop of Galloway, & Count Leuiston, & notwithstanding that Qu. ELIZABETH had commanded the Bishop of Rosse, to depart from London, she countermanded him to continue still there, which was not without ielousie to those who

were of her part in Scotland, who determined to take vp Armes, and giue no more credit to those hurtfull truces, and assembles.

For whilest they treated of these things in England, they receiued great dammages in the punishments of many, and murdering of others, the taking of Dunbrittō, situated neere Glotte or Cluide, vpon an arme of the sea, beeing the stron∣gest and best fortified Castle in all Scotland: I. Hamilton, Arch-bishop of S. Andrews, brother to the Duke of Cha∣stelraut, was hanged, as a confederate of murdering the King, without being brought, according to the custome of the Countrey, to Iudgement, onely vpon the testimony of a priest, who iustified, that vpon taking confession of the assassinates of the King, he heard them say that he was of the confederacie.

The Queene being prisoner, could no longer harbour in her heart what shee had a long time concealed, perceiuing herselfe out of all hope, plunged in a deepe sorrow, that of all her seruants they had left her but onely 10. and a priest, to doe her seruice, and that all meanes both for her health and liberty (being euer most charitable) seemed to bee ta∣ken away. She sent thereupon secretly vnto the Duke of Norfolke a forme of her dessignes,* 2.27 which shee had written long before, and certaine amorous Letters, written in a particular Character only betweene them two, with other Letters, to perswade him still to rely vpon the Pope and the Spaniard, by Ridolph, whom shee recommended vnto him, as one most affectionate to his seruice, and very neces∣sary to be employed in his Affaires.

But Higford, the Dukes Secretary, who copied out this remembrance, and those Letters in the vsuall Character, being commanded to throw them into the fire, hid them secretly vnder the mats in the Dukes Chamber, for some further Dessigne as it seemeth This Ridolph being one day in the Dukes presence, spake, and made Barker often ite∣rate the same.

THat he had obserued, that there was as well a∣mong the Nobles as meaner sort in England, three sorts who studied nouelties; some were such as had flourished vnder the authority of MARIE, and were then but few in number; others, who beeing zealous of the Romane Religion, fretted that they were not permitted the free exercise thereof: others, who be∣ing transported with a new hope, grieued at their pre∣sent fortune, who to enterprize any thing that would be propounded vnto them, wanted nothing but a Leader of some Noble Race, money, and forraigne assistance. That there could not be found one more illustrious, and capa∣ble in such respect, then the Duke, who had the generall fauour of the people, and that it stood with reason, that he should reuenge the iniuries done him, in that they had so long kept him prisoner, against the Lawes of the Countrie, and that they had not called him to the As∣sembly of Parliament, sithence hee had his place and voice, as beeing chiefe amongst all the Peeres, & Earle Marshall of the Kingdome of England.

And with the greater efficacie to perswade him to these things, shewed him a Catalogue of the Nobles, who had deuoted both themselues and their fortunes to his seruice, if hee vndertooke this; assured him, that for forraigne helpe, the Pope would be at all the charges of the Warre, prouided that the Catholike Religion might bee aduan∣ced, hauing to this end disbursed the yeere before a hun∣dred thousand Crownes, when the Bull was publisht, of which he himselfe had distributed to the English Fugitiues 12000. promised, that the Spaniard (prouoked by the in∣iuries of the English) would send him for aide 4000. horse, and 6000. foot, which might very conueniently be brought in about the beginning of summer, at Harwich, a Port in Essex, at whose approch, the Duke had a great number of

strong ships; and without suspicion, because about the same instant, the Duke Medinoe-Coeli was to come into Flanders with a great Fleet. Concluded lastly, that this might be supposed to be a meanes to free the Duke from all suspicion of attempting the Kingdome, and to prouide for the safety of the Queene of England; prouided that she em∣braced, or at least-wise tolerated the Romane religion, and consented that the Queene of Scotland should marry the Duke.

The Duke conceiuing these things somewhat probable, gaue eare vnto him, but neuerthelesse refused to subscribe the Letters of Credit, which were offered him by Ridolph being vpon departure, and would not harken to the counsel which the Bishop of Rosse suggested to him by Barker, after he had often reuolued it in his minde;

TO seize vpon the Queene on the suddaine,* 2.28 with a number of choise Gentlemen, & to disturbe the Par∣liament being then assembled. And that this might easily be done, considering the opportunity of times, since this Assembly afforded him so many Gentlemē at his de∣uotion, which could not be conuented in any other place without suspition. That he had iust cause to be mooued hereunto, in regard they had kept him so long prisoner, against the Lawes of the Countrey, and that they would not admit him to the Parliament, and that they had sought out most seuere Lawes against the Papists. And by pregnant examples, sithence Castriot in Italy, and others in all Countreyes, hauing inopinately enter∣prized waighty affaires, haue happily succeeded in them. And if not long since, fiue Gentlemen of Scot∣land were able to breake off the Parliament, by which Murray was to be banished, and bring the Queene vn∣der their power; they might by the same meanes, and as easily, if they would lay hold of the occasion offered

vnto them) seyze vpon Qu. ELIZABETH, accom∣plish the marriage of the Qu. of Scotland, and prouide in England for the Catholique Religion, without any great noyse or need of forreine assistance.

* 2.29 The Duke, who of his naturall good inclination was far from offending, reiected this counsell from his heart, as most pernitious and dangerous. But now H. Percy offered the Bishop to imploy himselfe about the deliuerance of the Queene of Scotland from prison, prouided that Grange, and Carre Farnihurst, should receiue him at his entrance into Scotland, and that the Earle of Northumberland, (his Bro∣ther) who was prisoner, should be set free. Howsoeuer, be∣ing suspected, because of his great familiaritie with Baron Burghley, and for that hee so long deferred the enterprise, they gaue as little credit to this counsell, as to that of Pow∣els of Stanford, one of the company of the Gentlemen of the Guard, and to that of Owen, one of the vassals of the Earle of Arundell, who should haue vndertaken this, but the Bishop of Rosse perceiuing they were vnable to effect it, being men of no note, hindered them. As for other busi∣nesses which were closely done in these passages, wee will omit, vntill the light discouer them.

* 2.30 Whiles all these things were secretly handled in London, there happened a most feareful Earth-quake in the Easterne parts about the Countie of Hereford, neere the Towne of Kinaston. For, vpon the twelfth of March, about sixe of the clocke in the euening, the Earth opened, and a Mountaine with a Rocke vpon which it was situated, after a hideous noyse, and strange crash, that it was heard by the Neigh∣bours a great wayes off, raised vp it selfe, as if it had wake∣ned out of a profound sleepe, and forsaking his deepe bed below, mounted vp into an higher place, carrying with it the Trees which were rooted thereupon, the Shepheards Tents, and the Flockes of Sheepe feeding thereon. Some Trees were almost quite couered with Earth, as if they had

but newly taken root there. It left in the place from whence it departed, an ouerture of fortie foot wide, and 80. elles long: the whole field was twenty Akers or thereabouts. It ouerthrew a little Chappell neere vnto it, carryed from the East into the West, an Yew-tree which was planted in the Church-yard; and, with its violence, draue vp before it high-wayes, with Shepheards Caues, with Plants and Trees which were thereon. It made mountaines leuell, and arable grounds mountainous, as if then they had took their beginnings. And thus from Saturday at night, vntill Munday noone next following, it rested not, till at last, as if it were then tyred with the long way, and wearied with its weighty burthen.

A little before, there was celebrated in France at Mesi∣res sur Meuse, the marriage betweene Charles the Fourth King of France, and Elizabeth of Austrich, the Daughter of Maximilian the Emperour, with great and royall pompe. Elizabeth, to testifie her ioy with honour, accor∣ding to the entyre affection shee bore vnto the Emperour, whom she honoured as her father, and to shew her loue vn∣to the King of France her Neighbour and Confederate, and for her owne honour, sent into France T. Sackuil, Ba∣ron of Buckhurst, who, according to his owne worth,* 2.31 and his Princes dignitie, was magnificently intertained. Hee was accompanied with Guido Caulcancius, a Florentine, a man of great experience, with whom the Queene-Mo∣ther of France, mannaging the affaires of her and her chil∣dren, openly treated of a match betweene ELIZABETH,* 2.32 and Henry the Duke of Aniou her Sonne, and gaue him withall certaine Articles to present vnto ELIZABETH: and after that, the King of France made earnest suit for his Brother by Mauluoisie his Ambassadour ordinary, La Motte, F. Archant, and de Foix, who bestowed a whole yeere in solliciting ELIZABETH, sometimes all together, and otherwhiles seuerally. This marriage did something for∣tifie

their hope, that the Romane Religion had taken no firme root in the Dukes heart, as well in respect of his ten∣der yeeres,* 2.33 as being educated vnder Carualet, who was much inclining to the Protestants Religion: the hopes which they had by little and little to win him to the pro∣fession of it, and the suppositions of the benefits which this marriage might bring to the reformed Religion: hee being a young Prince, and of a warlike disposition, might, by vniting the Forces of Germany and England, bring the refractory Papists to obedience, establish a perpetual league of peace betweene England and France, and interrupt the designes of the Queene of Scotland, the King of Spaine, the Pope, and the Irish Rebels, sithence hee might ioyne vnto the Crowne of England, the Dukedomes of Aniou, Burbonnions, and Auuergnia, yeelding great Reuenues: And it appeared that hee might adde greater things here∣unto. Lastly, if this match were refused, neuer would there be a more honourable match offered.

* 2.34 After diuers debatings, the French propounded three Articles: the first of which concerned the crowning of the Duke: the second, the gouernement of the Kingdome ioyntly with Queene ELIZABETH: the third, the to∣leration of their Religion: To which, answer was made;

* 2.35 THat the Queene could not agree, without the consent of the State of the Kingdome, that hee should be crowned after the marriage was ac∣complished, but that she would willingly consent (if the States thought good) that vpon termes of marriage, he should be graced with the matrimoniall Crowne, (so She termed it) without doing any preiudice to her Ma∣iestie, nor to her Heires and Successors: And that she would not fayle to make him discerne a most ample ho∣nour when hee was once her Husband. As for the common gouernement, shee thought it not vnfit, to take

for a Companion, and Coadiutor in a coniunct admi∣nistration, him whom shee had honoured with the title of a King, and her Husband. And as for the tolera∣tion of the Religion which hee profest, that shee could not giue her consent thereto for certaine causes, which (as I haue collected them out of the Letters of Queene ELIZABETH, were these:) That how∣soeuer the externall reuerence of Religion might bee to∣lerated between the Subiects of the same Kingdome vn∣der diuers manners and formes, neuertheles, this strange forme, most repugnant of all, which should bee betweene the Queene, the head of her People, and her husband, seemed not onely dangerous, but of all most auerse and disagreeing. That She desired the King of France, and the Queene, his Mother, equally to weigh in euen Ballance, the perill which she should vnder-goe, and on the other side, the honour of the Duke of Anio••: And that in tolerating his religion, she violated the Lawes establisht in her Kingdome, beget a distaste in her good Subiects, & lightened the heart of the wicked, all which she verily should vndergoe for the honour of the Duke.

But the French-men vrged, that if she liued without exer∣cise of Religion, shee seemed to haue none at all, and that she would not for her Honour bee accounted an Atheist. She on the contrary replyed:

THat if she did but husbandize those seedes of pure Religion which were in him, and receiue increase thereof, he should see within a short time, that it would redound greatly to his Honour.

In the end they came so farre, that if the Duke would as∣sist with the Queene in the celebration of Diuine Seruice,

and not refuse to heare and learne the Doctrine of the Pro∣testants, She would condiscend, that neither hee nor his people should be constrained to vse the Ceremonies and Fashions accustomed in the English Church, nor molested if they vsed other Ceremonies, not vtterly repugnant to the Word of God, prouided that they vsed them in priuate places, and that they ministred no occasion to the English of violating their Lawes establisht. De Foix, vpon these words, To the Word of God, paused a little. Queene ELI∣ZABETH, to giue them content, commanded that in stead of those words, they should put in, To the Church of GOD; but the one pleasing no more then the other, he desired that To the Catholike Church might be put in. Queen ELI∣ZABETH would no way assent thereunto: and hereupon this matter began to waxe colder by little and little.

* 2.36 Some are perswaded, that this Match was not seriously vndertooke by the King of France, and the Queene, his Mother, but onely to the end that the remembrance of a match contracted with a Protestant Princesse, might bee a testimonie vnto the Protestants, of their sincere meaning vnto them, and to preuent the match which they suspected to be treated of with the King of Nauar, whom the King of France would haue married to his Sister. The like opini∣on was of Queene ELIZABETH in England, and that shee had not treated of this marriage, but to cause the King of France, his Mother, and Brothers, to shew themselues more fauourable to the Protestants in France, breake off the hopes of the Queene of Scotland, and the plots which the Spaniard and the Irish practised against England, by the negotiation of the Cardinall of Lorraine, and to auoid the Thunderbolts of the Pope, by the interposition of the French: For about this time, the Earle of Leicester, who saw more cleerely into the deepest thoughts of Queene E∣LIZABETH then any other, wrote vnto Walsingham, Am∣bassadour in France,

THat the Queene had a desire to marry, but that she was not very hot vpon it; and that she was of opinion, that it was more necessary then her desire was to effect it: & moreouer, that when the Duke of Aniou went from the Article concerning the tolera∣tion of Religion, which Queen ELIZABETH would with such caution haue bound him to, that he no longer persisted in his suite.

As the French tooke care and paine to make vp this Match, certaine of the English laboured no lesse,* 2.37 to aduance that betweene the Queene of Scotland and the Duke of Norfolke, which through their wicked counsels they had a∣gaine reuiued, contrary to his promise, which first of all was discouered by these meanes.

Ridolph the Florentine, who we told you was sent vnto forraigne Nations, about the affaires of the Queene of Scotland, had declared vnto Charles Bayliffe, a Flemming, one of his houshold seruants, all that he had laboured with the Duke of Alua, and put into his hands a packet of Let∣ters, written in counterfait Characters to her, to the Am∣bassadour of Spaine, to the Duke of Norfolke, to the Bishop of Rosse, and to Baron Lumley, which hee carried with him, notwithstanding the Bishop commanded him to leaue it with the Gouernour of Callais to keepe. But hee had no sooner landed at Douer, but hee was apprehended and imprisoned, and the Packet sent to the Lord Cobham, Gouernour of the Cinque Ports: The Bishop, who first of all knew it, wrought so quickly and craftily with Cob∣ham, who was partly of counsell in the dessignes of the Duke, that he deliuered him this Packet, and another in stead thereof was sent to the Queenes Councell, where∣in were old-dated Letters, tending to small purposes, and aduertised Bayliffe thereof, who being brought into questi∣on, neuerthelesse confessed something of what had past,

and amongst the rest, that this Packet had past through the Bishops hands, who beeing aduertised thereof, forthwith sent away Cutbert his Secretary, to disperse amongst his friends the counterfait Characters, and all that might doe hurt; so as when Sussex, Burghley, Mildmay, and Sadler came to search his house, they could finde nothing at all, nor get any thing out of him by examination, he standing vpon it, that an Ambassadour ought not to giue an account of his dealings to any but his Prince. He was notwithstan∣ding committed for two daies after to the Bishop of Ely, and a little while after that, carried to the Isle of Ely: Stan∣ley and Gerard, Knights, and Rolston, of whom I haue spo∣ken,* 2.38 were clapt vp in the Tower of London, and Howard, who aspired to the Arch-bishoprike of Yorke, was deliuered vpon suspicion to the custody of the Arch-bishop of Can∣terbury.

* 2.39 The Queene of Scots, hauing about this time sent a cer∣taine summe of money to the Ambassadour of France, to be conueyed to those that were of her partie in Scotland, the Ambassadour deliuered it to Barker and Higford, who aduising with the Duke, put it into the hands of one Browne of the Towne of Shrewsburie, a seruant to the Duke, to be deliuered in Scotland to Baron Heris, by Banister and Low∣der; Browne beeing a crafty fellow, perceiuing by the weight, that in stead of Siluer they, had giuen him Gold, deliuered it ouer to the Councell of State. Hereby the wi∣ser sort began to obserue, that the Duke had already begun to trespasse against her Maiesty, in lending ayde to Heris, and to the Scots her professed enemies, who had for••aged the Frontier Inhabitants of England. And hereupon Hig∣ford was committed to prison, who presently confessed all the businesse concerning the money, and shewed where the Letters and other writings were, and the secret Characters, and the remembrances and instructions of the Qu. of Scot∣land, of which I haue spoken, hidden vnder Ma••••land Tiles, importing,

THat the French approued of the intended meeting with the Scots, but that the Proposition of marri∣age of the Duke of Aniou with Queen ELIZABETH, was to no other end, but onely the better to colour the as∣sistance performed to the Queene of Scotland, for her re-establishment. That they secretly preuented any con∣tract with Iohn of Austria, but fauoured the other with the Duke of Norfolke very much, for the hatred they bore to the Spaniard. That the Duke of Alua did so farre disproue the Designe of sending the Queene backe into Scotland, that it would certainely be the ruine of her selfe, and of the Catholique Religion through all Great Brittaine; because, shee being returned, must of necessity, either hazzard the danger of beeing besieged, or try her fortune of the warres against the Rebels, who by the aide of the English, might easily bring her vnder their power, before such time that any Forraigne forces could arriue. That being then in no safety in Scotland, and no hope to be expected from France, so pestred with intestine warres, he thought it more expedient to pro∣cure ayde from the Spaniard, who had made an offer of marriage with Iohn of Austria, which notwithstan∣ding she neuer intended, sithence she had promised, by meanes of the Duke of Norfolke, to re-establish the Romane Religion in Great Britaine: And moreouer, to send her Sonne out of Scotland into Spaine, where he might be safely preserued, and instructed from his Infancy in the Romane Religion, and by this meanes, all pretence taken from the Scots, who shaddowed their re∣bellion vnder colour of him: and lastly, for the effect∣ing of these businesses, presently to dispatch away Ri∣dolph, with caution, first, to conceale these things espe∣cially from the French.

The Councell hauing receiued these instructi∣ons,

the Letters whereof I spake, and other dispatches from the Pope: and Barker who was surprized, hauing confest all these particulars, they commanded Sadler, with a Com∣pany of armed men, to goe vnto the Dukes house in Lon∣don, which was then at Charter-House. Two dayes after, the Duke, who was altogether ignorant that those peo∣ple had confessed any thing, and confident that those Let∣ters and Remembrances were burned in the fire, beeing questioned, denyed all that they had confest: and there∣vpon was brought backe the seuenteenth day of September, by Sadler, Smith, Neuill, and Wilson, (to the great griefe of the people) vnto the Tower of London, from whence he was but the yeere before deliuered. Afterwards they im∣prisoned Banister, a Lawyer, whose counsell the Duke had taken and followed; after that, the Earles of Arundell, and Southampton, Baron Lumley, and Cobham, and Thomas his brother, Percy, Lowder, Powell, and Godier, who all decla∣red what they knew, in hope of pardon.

Assoone as the Councell had produced their Confessi∣ons in the Dukes presence, the Queene of Scotland and the Bishop of Rosse's Letters, with the said Remembrance, hee was very much deiected, & considering this remembrance, and those Letters, which through a weake credulity he sup∣posed to bee burned, he sighed, and brake out into these words;

I Haue beene betrayed and vndone by mine owne peo∣ple, in fayling to distrust, which is the onely sinnewe of Wisedome.

But he humbly besought the Councell to mediate the Queenes fauour in his behalfe, promising to conceale no∣thing of what he knew, and seriously protested, that he ne∣uer approued of any thing, which was to the preiudice of the Qu. or Kingdome. But on the contrary, from the ve∣ry

bottome of his heart, condemned the designe of seizing vpon the Queenes person, or the Towre of London, and the setting at liberty of the Queene of Scotland: and that hee neuer harboured a thought so much of bringing forraigne Troupes into Great Brittaine, but only to suppresse certaine of the Scots, rebelling against the Queen. Being this day ex∣amined vpon 50. Articles or thereabouts, hee answered without dissimulation. After that, they penned the sub∣stance of the whole businesse, in the Star-Chamber, before a great Assembly of Noble-men, in presence of the Lord Maior and Shiriffes of the Citie of London, & from thence, in the Palace of London, in view of all the inhabitants, by G. Fleetwood, Recorder of the Citie.

And forasmuch as by all these confessions, especially by the Dukes, the Bishop of Rosse was conuicted as Author of these Plots: they seriously consulted what was best to bee done: For (as they doe ordinarily that haue such charges) he conceiued, that it was lawfull for him to vse any meanes for the aduancement of the affaires of his Princesse; and that by the oath and inuiolable right of an Ambassadour, he was not bound to acknowledge the authority of any o∣ther: and relying hereupon, exposed himselfe to the liber∣ty of diuers turbulent Actions, kindling of seditions, and taking counsell in the night with the Earle of Southampton, and afterwards inclining to the English Fugitiues in Flan∣ders, the Duke of Alua, the Spaniard, and the Pope, about the inuasion of England. They proposed hereupon vnto Lewes, Dale, Drury, Aubrey, and Iones, men of sound iudge∣ment in the Ciuill-Lawes. In the first place,

WHether an Ambassadour mouing sedition against the Prince vnto whom he is sent, may enioy the priuiledge of an Ambassa∣dour, or not? and whether he be not subiect to punish∣ment as an Enemy?

To which they answered, that by the Common Lawe of Nations, and Ciuill-Law of the Romanes, such an Am∣bassadour was falne from all priuiledge, and was subiect to punishment, as an enemy.

WHether a Minister or Agent of a de∣posed Prince, another being crowned in his place, ought to haue the priui∣ledge of an Ambassadour?

They answered, that if such a Prince be lawfully depo∣sed, his Minister cannot challenge the priuiledge of an Am∣bassadour, forasmuch as none but absolute Princes, which haue soueraigne power, can constitute Ambassadours. In the third place,

WHether a Prince being come into another Kingdome, and kept in hold, may haue his Agent? and if this Agent ought to be accounted an Ambassadour, or not?

They answere, That a Prince may prohibit an Ambas∣sadour to enter into his Kingdome, and command him out of his Kingdome, if he doth not containe himselfe within the limits prescribed to Ambassadours, but in the meane time he ought to enioy the priuiledge of an Ambassadour, for the authority of his Ambassie.

Vpon the answers of these Ciuill-Lawiers, the Bishop of Rosse being called backe from the Isle of Ely, and sharp∣ly reprooued, the Councell denounced him not to be ac∣knowledged an Ambassadour, but to be punished as a per∣nicious Malefactor. To which he answered;

THat he beeing Ambassadour to an absolute Queene, vniustly deposed, had, according to his duty, labou∣red

for the libertie of his Princesse, and for the good of both the Kingdomes: that hee was come into Eng∣land with ample authoritie, vnder publique testimony, which hee exhibited, and that the sacred Rites of Am∣bassadours ought not by any meanes to be violated.

Whereupon, Burghley grauely shewes him, that neither the Rites of the Ambassies, nor publique Letters of Cre∣dit, are of validitie for Ambassadours which offend against the publique faith, but are subiect to penall actions, and that otherwise it should be permitted to wicked Ambassa∣dours to attempt against the life of Princes, vnpunished. He on the contrary, opinatiuely maintained, that the authority of Ambassadours had neuer beene violated by way of Rite, but onely by way of fact (to vse his owne words) and boldly admonisheth them not to deale with him more sharpely then the English Ambassadours had beene dealt with, Throgmorton in France, Randolph and Tam∣worth in Scotland, who had apparantly excited and nouri∣shed rebellions, and were acquitted vpon command to de∣part within a certaine time. They began to presse him vp∣on the witnesse of some English-men:* 2.40 he gently intreated them not to doe it, because (saith hee) that a receiued cu∣stome doth establish it selfe for a Law:

An Englishman ought not to beare witnesse against a Scottishman, nor a Scottishman against an English∣man.

After some arguings hereupon, whether such custome tooke place elsewhere then vpon the Frontiers of both the Kingdomes, and whether English Ambassadours had stir∣red Rebellion or no; Rosse is carried to the Tower of Lon∣don, where being straitly kept, within a few dayes hee briefly made answere to all the interrogatories, with this caution, that his answeres might not be preiudicious to a∣ny. And first, he excused the Queene of Scots, (who be∣ing

prisoner, and in the prime of her age) seeking to escape by any meanes, ELIZABETH hauing excluded all from seeing her, and barred her from all hope of libertie, and o∣penly supported all her aduersaries: afterwards excuseth the Duke, that hee had not treated marriage with her, but by the aduice of many that were of Queen ELIZABETHS Councell, nor could he relinquish her, although he had vn∣der his owne hand-writing promised to doe it, forasmuch as before that promise, a former promise of marriage had passed betweene them: And finally, excuseth himselfe, that being Ambassadour and Minister, could not without blame leaue the duety of his charge, and be wanting to his Princesse in her afflictions, and that he had propounded the seyzing of the person of Queene ELIZABETH, to no o∣ther end, but to try whether the Duke had a minde prepa∣red to doe a mischieuous act: and verily hee craftily exte∣nuated the offences of the rest, and would neuer discouer the names of the Nobles which offered themselues to the Dukes seruice, for the seyzing of the Queenes person; one∣ly confessed, that by the commandement of the Queene of Scots, he consulted with the Earles of Arundel, Lumley, and Throgmorton, and by Lumley, and the Vicount of Mountague, because that he was to deliuer into the hands of the English, the Castles which were in Scotland, the Hosta∣ges, and the King of Scots, to renounce the title to Eng∣land, and the English Rebels. But for this matter, enough is spoken of this yeere; and the particularities of it, may be drawne from the Dukes confession, and the memoriall sent to the Queen of Scots, written by the Bishop of Rosse's own hand.

At the same time, Mathew, Earle of Lenox, Vice-Roy of Scotland, and great Grand-father to the King, hauing appoynted the assembly of States at Sterlin, and thinking to be safe there, was surprized by the Lords of the contra∣ry faction, which met together by the Queenes authoritie

at Edenborrough, and hauing yeelded himselfe to Dauid Spencer, who laboured very hard to protect him, was slaine with him by Bell and Cauder,* 2.41 after hauing with much trou∣ble and paines ruled the Kingdome for the King his Ne∣phew, the space of foureteene moneths, more or lesse: at what time France tooke the Queenes side, and Queen ELI∣ZABETH the Kings, not so much to get their friends the victory, as to keepe them from being ouercome. Queen ELIZABETH hoped that the young King should haue beene deliuered into her hands, and the French thought that Dunbriton and Edenborrough should be giuen them: whereupon some Scottish Merchants were very much trou∣bled, and traffique in France was denyed them, which drew a great partie to the Queenes side, in hope thereby to haue freedome of trade there againe. In Lenox his place,* 2.42 by the common consent of the people, Iohn Areskin, Earle of Marre, was elected Vice-Roy, a man of a calme spirit, and a great louer of his Countrie, who beeing no lesse afflicted with the turbulent counsels of his friends, then by the in∣sultings of his aduersaries, for very griefe dyed, when hee had gouerned thirteene moneths.

The iniquitie of these times, and the loue which the people of England bore to their Queene and Countrey, drew the States to Westminster, where they made a Law to preuent the plots of the seditious,* 2.43 by which it was orday∣ned by ancient authoritie:

THat if any did attempt to ruine or hurt the Queene, to make warre, or excite others to doe it in any part of her dominions: or affirme that shee had no right to the Kingdome, but that it were more iustly due to another; or said, that shee was an Heretique, a Schismatique, or Infidell; that shee did vsurpe the right from another that was liuing; or that the Lawes and Statutes were not of power to define and

tye the right of Succession, It should be Crimen laesae Maiestatis. If any one during the life of Queene E∣LIZABETH, should expresly affirme either by wri∣ting or Booke printed, that any one is or ought to bee the Queenes Heire or Successour, except the naturall Line which should proceede from her owne body; or that should publish, print, or sell Bookes written vpon this Subiect, he, and his maintainers, for the first time should suffer a whole yeeres imprisonment, and lose halfe their goods, but returning to the same offence a∣gaine, they incurred the penaltie of a Praemunire; which is, losse of all goods, and imprisonment during life.

This seemed grieuous vnto some, which thought that the tranquillity of the Kingdome ought to be strengthened by the designation of an Heire, but it was beyond beliefe, what iests the maliciously-curious made of this clause, [Naturally begotten of her body,] because the Ciuill Law calls those Children naturall, which are borne out of marriage, and that nature onely, and not the honesty of wedlocke begot them: and the English Law, [Legiti∣mate,] those that are lawfully begotten. And I remem∣ber being then young, to haue heard it spoken aloud, that this word was prest into this Law by Leicester, that some bastard-sonne of his should thrust in as one of neerest kinne to Queene ELIZABETH.

* 2.44 It was also ordained, that those who had by any Bull or writing from the Pope, reconciled any to the Church of Rome, should vndergoe the punishment of Crimen laesae Maiestatis. Those who sustaine the Reconcilers or bring∣ers into England of Agnus Dei's, Graines, Crucifixes, or a∣ny other things consecrated by the Pope of Rome, should lose all their goods, and indure perpetuall imprisonment: and those that shall conceale and not detect these Reconci∣lers,

were holden guiltie of Misprision of Treason. Fur∣thermore, those goods and lands, which were conuicted for Rebellion in the North, beeing in the possession of Iames Pilkinton, Bishop of Durham, who challenged Regall power betweene the Riuers of Teise and Tyne, were ad∣iudged to the Queene and her Successours, because she had with great cost deliuered both the Bishop and the Bishop∣ricke from Rebels, yet so, as that in time to come it shall not be preiudiciall to the Regall rite of that Church of Durham. It was also ordained, that to meete with the in∣solencies of such as were deuoted to the Pope, and despi∣sing the authority of the Lawes, and their obedience to their Princesse, who day by day with-drew themselues in∣to forraine Countries, without the Queenes licence, (ho∣ping in time with a great number, and to innouate some∣thing) they should returne within a certaine time, and make their submissions, and that the fraudulent conueyances which they had made, should be burnt. So much for the Papists.

On the other side, by wholsome Lawes they suppressed as well the couetousnesse of certaine of the Clergie, who, as if they had beene borne onely to themselues, with a no∣torious malice to their Successours, wasted the goods of the Church, and let out the Lands for many yeeres, as the impudencie of others, who, with a desire to innouate, op∣posed themselues to Articles of the Synod of London, for the abolishing of Schisme, in the yeere 1562. It was like∣wise againe propounded, that if the Queene of Scots should againe offend the Lawes of England, she might be procee∣ded against, as if she were a Peeres Wife of the Realme of England. But the Queene by her authority, hindered that from being made a Law.

In the beginning of Iune, the Parliament being ready to be dismissed, they sate vpon Iohn Story, a Doctor of Law, and Spie to the Duke of Alua, of whom I haue made

mention in the yeere 1569. to know whether Iohn Storie being an English-man, should be found guilty Laesae Ma∣iestatis, for hauing conferred with a stranger-Prince in Bra∣bant, for the inuading of his Countrey, and shewing the meanes to doe it. The learned'st sort in the Law did af∣firme, that hee might be accused Laesae Maiestatis. Where∣upon hee was called vnto iudgement, for hauing conspi∣red against the life of his Princesse with one Prestoll, a man much addicted to magicke, and in giuing thankes at the Table, alwayes cursed her, and the King of Scotland, to the fiends of Hell, and demonstrated to the Duke of Alua's Secretary the meanes to inuade England, to make Ireland reuolt, and at the same time to bring the Scots into Eng∣land. He refused to submit himselfe to be iudged by the Lawes of England, maintayning, that being a sworne Sub∣iect not to Queene ELIZABETH, but to the King of Spaine,* 2.45 the Iudges of England had no power ouer him. But hee was condemned according to the forme of (Nihil di∣cit) because no man can free himselfe from the Lawes of the Countrey where he is borne, nor renounce his naturall Countrey nor his Prince, and suffered as a Traytor.

* 2.46 There was then for certaine yeeres, controuersie be∣tweene the Portugals and the English, during the com∣merce betweene them and the Moores for pure Gold, from the yeere 1552. in that part of Africa called Guienne, and others who had first discouered those Coasts, hindered as much as they could by force of armes, so as they fought sometimes by Sea, and detained Ships on both sides. But Sebastian, King of Portugall, being newly come to age, to make a peace, sent Francis Gerard into England, who made a Couenant with the Queene almost in these very words:

THat a perfect amitie may be made, and free com∣merce had on both sides, the one shall not attempt

any thing to the preiudice of the other, nor lend suc∣cour to their enemies, Rebels, or Traytors; the Mer∣chandize, Moneyes, and Ships, which are vnder ar∣rest, to be restored. And Queene ELIZABETH, to gratifie the King of Portugal, prohibiteth the Eng∣lish to vse any Nauigation in the Seas, or to the Lands which the Portugals had conquered. And that if they should doe otherwise, it should be vpon their owne perill, if the Portugals should depriue them both of goods and liues: The Kingdomes of Portugal and Argarbe, also the Iles of Azores and Madera excep∣ted, in which, free Nauigation was permitted.

This yere, W. Parre, Marquis of Northampton,* 2.47 being very old, peaceably departed this life, a man much conuersant and well read in the delectable studies of Musicke, and in∣tertainement of Louers, and other courtly iucundities, who was first raised to the dignitie of Baron Parre of Kendal, af∣terwards he married Anne Bourchier, sole daughter & heire to the Earle of Essex, at the same time when the King mar∣ried his sister; and afterwards b•• EDVVARD made Mar∣quis of Northampton; vnder the reigne of MARIE, hee was condemned of High-Treason for taking armes on the behalfe of Iane Grey, who was brought in by subornation to be Queene, but was shortly after pardoned, and restored to his inheritance, as he was afterwards to his honours by Queene ELIZABETH. He had no Children, but left to be his heire, Henrie Herbert, Earle of Pembroke, his other Sisters Sonne.

Iohn Iewell,* 2.48 a man of an excellent spirit and exquisit lear∣ning in Theologie, and of great pietie, died the same yeere, being hardly fiftie yeeres of age, descended of good Pa∣rents in Deuonshire, and commendably brought vp in Cor∣pus Christi Colledge in the Vniuersitie of Oxford, who, in Queene MARIES reigne was banished into Germanie,

and afterwards by Queene ELIZABETH beeing made Bishop of Salisburie, put forth, in the yeere 1562. an Apo∣logie for the English Church, and most learnedly defended the Protestants Religion against Harding who was falne from it, in two Volumes in our owne Tongue, which are now translated into the Latine.

* 2.49 Ireland at that time was quiet enough: for Iohn Per••t, President of Mounster had so ransacked Iohn Fitz-Morris, who had pillaged Kilmalocke, that hee was constrained to hide himselfe in Caues, and in the end, as wee shall relate hereafter, brought to begge pardon with humble submissi∣on.* 2.50 Sidney, Deputie of Ireland, returning into England, Fitz-William, who had married his Sister, succeeded in his place.

THE FIFTEENTH YEERE OF Her Reigne.* 2.51 Anno Dom. 1572.

THe beginning of a new yeere, brought forth a new Tragicall spectacle to the Inhabitants of London; for in the Palace of Westminster a Scaffold was e∣rected, from the one end to the other, with a Tribunall vp∣on it, and seates on either side, the like had not bin seene for eighteene yeeres before.* 2.52 Thi∣ther, vpon the sixteenth day of Ianuary, was Thomas How∣ard, Duke of Norfolke, conducted betweene Owen Hopton, Lieutenant of the Tower of London, and Peter Carew, Knight, before whom was borne the fatall Axe, with the edge forward; vpon the Tribunall was seated George Talbot, Earle of Shrewsbury, constituted Lord high Steward of Eng∣land for that day; vpon either side of him were placed the Nobles appointed Commissioners, which we call Peeres,

to wit, Reynold Gray, Earle of Kent, Tho. Ratcliffe, Earle of Sussex, Henry Hastings, Earle of Huntington, Francis Russell, Earle of Bedford, Henry Herbert, Earle of Pembroke, Edw. Seimor, Earle of Hartford, Ambrose Dudley, Earle of War∣wicke,* 2.53 Robert Dudley, Earle of Leicester, Walt. Deu••reux, Vi∣count of Hereford, Edward Lord Clinton, Admirall, Willi∣am Lord Howard of Effingham, Chamberlaine, William Cecill, Lord Burghley, Secretarie, Arthur Lord Gray, of Wilton, Iea. Blount, Lord Mountioy, Will. Lord Sands, Tho. Lord Wentworth, William Lord Bourrowes, Lewes Lord Mor∣dant, Iohn Pawlet, Lord S. Iohn of Basing, Robert Lord Rich, Roger Lord North, Edm. Bruges, Lord Chandos, Oliuer Lord S. Iohn of Bletso, Tho. Sackuill, Lord Buckhurst, and Will. West, Lord De-la-Ware.

* 2.54 Silence being commanded, the Commission was read, importing the power giuen to the Iudge. Then Carter, chiefe King of Heralds, deliuered into his hands a white wand, which he presently after deliuered to the Groome Porter, who standing by, did hold it erected the whole time of the Court. Silence againe commanded, the Lieu∣tenant of the Tower, was bidden to bring forth his charge, and present the Duke before the Seat of Iustice, who foorth-with appeared, on either side were the Lieutenants of the Tower, and Peter Carew, next of all, he that carried the Axe, the edge thereof turned from the Duke.

Silence the third time proclaimed, the Clerke appointed for the Acts of Iudgement, thus spake to the Duke,

Thomas, Duke of Norfolke, late of Kenninghale, in the County of Norfolke, hold vp thy hand.

When he had holden vp his hand, the said Clerke read aloud the Crimes of which he was accused, that is to say, That in the eleuenth yeere of Queene ELIZABETH, and afterwards, the Duke hath treacherously held counsell to depose the Queene from her Kingdome, to take away

her life, and to inuade the Realme by raysing of warre, and bringing in troupes of Strangers. That notwithstanding he had certaine knowledge, that Mary, late Queene of Scots, had arrogated to herselfe the Crowne of England,* 2.55 with the Title and Armes thereof, yet hath he treated (vn∣knowne to the Queene) of a marriage betwixt them, and contrary to the promise vnder his hand and Seale, hath lent vnto her certaine large summes of money. That hee had assisted and succoured the Earles of Northumberland, West∣merland, Marquenfield, and others, notwithstanding that hee had good notice, that they had raised Rebellion a∣gainst the Queene, and were chased into Scotland. That in the thirteenth yeere of the Queenes Reigne, by Letters, he demanded succours of the Pope, Pius Quintus, sworne E∣nemy to the Queene, of the Spaniard, and Duke D' Alua, to set the Queene of Scots at liberty, and re-establish the Ro∣mane religion in England. Finally, that hee had relieued and aided Heris a Scottish-man, and others, enemies to her Maiestie in Scotland. These Articles being read, the Clerke demanded of the D. if he were guilty of these accusations.

Whereupon the Duke desired (if the Law would permit it) that he might haue an Aduocate to defend his cause: to which Catelin the Chiefe Iustice answered, that it might not be allowed.

THen it is meet, said he,* 2.56 that I submit to the sentences of the Iudges; but the matter is full of ambiguities; neither did I knowe within these foure and twenty houres, that I was to come to Iudgement, and so was vnprepared of Bookes. I see now well that I must enter into combate for my life without Armes. I haue heard neuerthelesse, that in the reigne of HENRY the seuenth, in a cause of Laesae Ma∣iestaris, Humphrey Stafford had an aduocate assigned him.

To which Dier Chiefe Iustice of the Common-Pleas,

answered, that Stafford (indeed) had an Aduocate allowed him, to pleade for him concerning the right of Azile, from whence by force he was taken, but for the crime of Laesae Maiestatis, without any assistance, hee pleaded his cause himselfe.

THen, this day (replyes the Duke) must I my selfe plead for my life, goods, my Children, and for what counteruailes all these, mine Honour: but let that Honour passe; if I innocently perish, GOD will not let it passe vnreuenged. Yet this one thing let me be permitted to question; whether that enumeration of crimes will hold true in euery point, and to what point I must make answere? Catelin made reply, Since the causes are true, this enumeration also must be estee∣med true. I desire to bee instructed (saith the Duke) whether euery of these bee crimes of Laesae Maiestatis? For I haue heard related, that in the cause of the Lord Scroope, vnder the Reigne of Henry the 4. But as he would haue proceeded, the Clerke interrupted him, speaking with a loud voice,

THomas, Duke of Norfolke, art thou guilty of these crimes, or no? The Duke denyed. Then he was further demanded, How wilt thou be tried? He answered, I commit my cause to God and to these Peeres. The odiousnesse of these crimes amazeth mee, but the Royall clemency of her Maiestie, from which (besides what I haue receiued, I can expect no more) much refresheth me. But of you (my Lord Iudge) let me request thus much, that I may bee iustly dealt withall, and that my memory, which is indeede but weake, may not bee too much oppressed with a confused variety of matters. I confesse my selfe happy, hauing you my Peeres for Iudges, and with much willingnesse

would commit my life to the integrity of the most of you. I was assured in mine owne innocency, and therefore sought no way to fly. Yet I cannot but ingenuously con∣fesse, that I haue beene wanting in my duty towards the Queene, but neuer did I any thing which might touch or offend so Royall a Maiestie. I beseech you then, that those higher matters may not bee commixt equally with those of Laesae Maiestatis.

Then Barham, the Queenes Serieant at Law, began; Those Crimes (saith hee) of Laesae Maiestatis, of which you thus expostulate, are these. You haue complotted to de∣priue the Queene both of Kingdome and life, you haue con∣sulted of a marriage with the late Queene of Scotland, you haue inuited forraigne powers to inuade the Realme, you haue succoured Rebels, and haue sent ayde to those Scots which were the Queenes Enemies. The Duke interposeth, saying;

BArham, doe not (I pray you) exasperate the matter with words, in obiecting against me the marriage, and other things which fall not amongst the offences of high Treason.

Barham, turning to the Peeres, vrgeth this: He (quoth he) that will marry a wife that layeth claime to a King∣dome, doth likewise affect the same Kingdome. For the Duke had enterprized the same, being amongst the Com∣missioners at Yorke, appointed for the hearing of the Queen of Scots Cause, being at that time bound by his oath, equal∣ly to ballance the accusations and defences of either part.

The Duke replyeth,

There be diuers parts contained in that cause, which are not crimes of Laesae Maiestatis.

But the Lord high Steward commanded the Duke not

to stray so farre from the purpose by digressions: where∣vpon (Barham clamorously insisting) he acknowledged that the Queene of Scots had laid claime to the Crowne of Eng∣land, but had long time since desisted. Barham on the con∣trary demonstrated, that shee had not as yet desisted, be∣cause she had not yet renounced the right which she pre∣tended: hee furthermore grieuously accused the Duke, that he instructed the Deputies of the Queene of Scots what to answere, according as it appeared in the Confession of the Bishop of Rosse. The Duke confessed, that Lidington had made a motion to him of the marriage, but he refused the same, neither gaue he any instructions, but desired that Rosse might be produced in presence.

After this, Barham amply prosecuteth many things of the marriage, which haue beene spoken of, with an intent to prooue that the Duke had an affection to the Kingdome, and insisteth with often-repeated Interrogatories. What other thing could the Duke propound to himselfe,* 2.57 whilest (without the Queens knowledge) he determined to marry the Queene of Scots, being a woman without meanes or Kingdome (her Sonne being established in the Kingdome) then that by her he hoped to enioy the Crowne of Eng∣land, and so consequently depriue the Queene both of rule and life?

You haue (quoth the Duke) lowdly repeated these things, to conuince me of enterprizing the deposing and ruine of the Queene.

To come to the point (sayes Barham) it is sufficiently knowne, that you haue consulted about the surprizing of the Tower of London, which is the strongest place in the Realme, whereby it is necessarily manifest, that you had then plotted the ruine of the Queene, seeing that Rule is impatient of competitors. The Duke denieth not, hat one Hopton suggested him to the surprizing of the Tower of

London, but he vtterly reiected it. Why then (quoth Bar∣ham) did you aske counsell of the Earle of Pembroke con∣cerning the same, who disswaded you from it.

Barham proceedeth, and vrgeth, that when the Queene of England had demanded that the young King of Scotland, certaine Castles, and the rebellious English which were in Scotland, should be deliuered into her hands: The Duke had vnder-hand aduised the Scots, not to consent thereunto. He likewise accused him, that hee endeuoured to free the Queene of Scots out of prison; and that, after hee had reli∣giously promised by his hand-writing, not to meddle with her in any kind of busines.

One Candish was then produced for a witnesse, who de∣posed, that the Duke had constantly resolued of the marri∣age, and had asked him, if (after the death of Queen ELI∣ZABETH, he might draw his Vncle to his partie. These the Duke altogether denyed, reiecting his testimony, as of a poore and abiect fellow. After this it was demonstra∣ted, that the Duke had secretly sent a Seruant to the Earles of Northumberland and Westmerland, to aduertise them, not to stir in the Rebellion, because he thought it would be very dangerous. Letters also were brought in, which the Queene of Scots had written to the Duke, importing, that shee was much grieued that the Earle of Northumberland was apprehended before hee had taken vp Armes in the Rebellion: (For whether shee vnderstood this by report, or it was inuented of purpose, I cannot say.)

To this the Duke answered:

THat by these reasons it could not probably bee inferred, that hee had laboured the destruction of the Queene; neither was any thing that hath hitherto bin produced, of any moment against him, ex∣cepting the testimony of the Bishop of Rosse; and that

also of him being a forreiner (by the authoritie of Bra∣cton, a man most expert in our Lawes) in no wise is to be admitted. That he neuer had Northumberland or Westmerland in such esteeme that hee would com∣mit his life into their hands: and that his innocencie was such a sure rampire to him, that hee neuer medita∣ted of any escape for himselfe.

* 2.58 Then Gerard, the Queenes Attourney, spake: It is more than sufficiently apparant, that the Duke would haue espou∣sed the Queene of Scots, to destroy the Queene of England. The Letters which he hath writtē to the Pope, the King of Spaine, and Duke d'Alua, doe iustifie that hee had a deter∣mination to inuade England. That which hee consulted of with Ridolfe, was now likewise openly knowne by the ob∣scure Characters which were found hidden vnder the tiles in the house of the Howards, and by the Letters also (which he commanded to be burnt) but were found at the entry of his Chamber vnder the Matte. And all these things may easily bee proued by the interrogatories and answeres of them that haue not beene affrighted with torments, nor condemned to haue attempted ought against the State.

To which, the Duke replyed:

I Haue not (quoth hee) beene eyther author or fauou∣rer of the counsels and deliberations holden with the Pope or Spaniard, but to the contrary, I haue alwayes reproued and disallowed them. Those that haue offen∣ded, let them suffer, and not discharge them vpon me.

Besides all this, Gerard accused the Duke, that hee had consulted with Ridolfe for the landing of tenne thousand men out of Flanders at Harwich, a Port in Essex: and this was iustified out of the examination of Barker. That Let∣ters

were written by Ridolfe to the King of Spaine, and Duke d'Alua; to which, although the Duke subscribed not, yet by the counsell of Rosse, hee sent Barker his Secretary as Ambassadour, to auerre them to be the Dukes owne Let∣ters.

MY memory (replyeth the Duke) beginneth to falter, neither can it containe such an intricate varietie of matters: You other pleaders haue your notes and memorialls with you, but I must ex tempo∣re answere to all mine accusers.* 2.59 But surely it is not probable, that I who haue alwayes beene contrary to the Roman Religion, should entertaine a treatie with the Pope. I had a great deale rather be torne in pieces with wilde Horses, than to depart from the Religion which I professe. Consider but the situation of Harwich, and it will easily annihilate the accusation. Who sees not how difficult a thing it is, to leade an Armie thorow that part of the Countrey, which is round inclosed with hedges, and most incommodious, by reason of the streight and narrow wayes and passages? Had I had a determination to rayse an army against my Princesse, without doubt I would not haue beene vnprouided of Armes: but I haue not for these tenne yeeres past, bought any more than eight Corslets; and for Gun∣powder, not any at all. I neuer committed any Letters to the trust of Barker, but rather of Banister, that was to mee more than many Barkers.

Then were the intercepted Letters of the Bishop of Rosse,* 2.60 which he writ in Prison to the Queene of Scots pro∣duced, by which, what things were before spoken, were confirmed. The Duke requested to see them, for it see∣med that he suspected them to be supposed. But the Iudge answered, You need not call them in question, for they are

written with the Bishops owne hand. Besides these, a little Letter was brought forth, which the Duke had writ∣ten in Okar to one of his Seruants,* 2.61 wherein hee comman∣ded him to burne the packet which was hidden in a cer∣taine place, and to turne the fault vpon the Bishop, who by the priuiledge of an Ambassadour, might delude the Law. To which, the Duke replyed in these words:

Being certified that it was diuulged abroad, that many had accused mee, I answered by this Letter, and seeing all things were so neerely searcht into, I commanded that packet should be burnt, because I would saue others from danger.

* 2.62 Bromley, the Queenes Sollicitor, presented the Letters of Ridolfe, wherein was conteined, that the Duke d'Alua had approued the designe:* 2.63 likewise the Letters of the Pope to the Duke, dated the fourth of the Nones of May. Then Wilbraham made a faire discourse, concerning what credit should be giuen to the testimonies of the Bishop, and of the Dukes seruants: whereto the Duke made answere:

CErtes, it falls not vnder the power of my faculties, to frame a replication to such an elegant and poli∣shed Oration. Yet this Oratour, such and so great as he is, hath omitted to speake how great the violence of feare is, which oftentimes doth remoue a firme and wel-composed minde out of its place and state. Againe, hee alledged Bracton,* 2.64 against the credit giuen to for∣reine witnesses.

But Catelin answered, that in such causes as this, the te∣stimonies of Strangers were auaileable, and that it was in the power of the Peeres, eyther to giue or deny them credit.

Now was that matter come to be proued, that the Duke had succoured the rebellious Fugitiues; which was found apparant by the Letters of the Countesse of Northumber∣land,* 2.65 in which shee gaue the Duke great thankes for the money wherewith he furnished her husband and her selfe. Finally, the last obiection of the relieuing of those Scots which were enemies to the Queene, was prooued by the Letters of the Duke to Banister, by Banisters confession, and by the Mony which was deliuered to Browne of Shrop∣shire. Hereupon the Duke demanded of the Iudges, Whe∣ther the Subiects of another Prince, confederate with the Queene, may be accounted enemies to the Queene? Catelin answered, They might, and that the Queene of England might make warre with any Duke in France, and in the meane time, obserue a peace with the King of France.

But as the night began to approch, the Lord high Stew∣ard demanded of the Duke, if he had any thing more to speake for himselfe. The Duke answered, In the equitie of the Lawes, I repose my trust. Then hee commanded the Lieutenant of the Tower, to retyre with the Duke awhile: after silence was proclaimed, turning to the Peeres, hee thus spake to them:

YOu haue heard, how Thomas, Duke of Nor∣folke, being accused of Laesae Maiestatis, and not confessing himselfe guiltie, hath committed his cause to GOD, and to you. It is your part then, to consider amongst your selues, whether hee is to be hol∣den guilty or no, and to giue vp your verdicts accor∣ding to conscience and honour.

They likewise withdrawing themselues at his command,* 2.66 consulted together: after a while, they returned to their places. Then the Lord High Steward, beginning at the lowest, said, Lord De la Ware, Is Thomas, Duke of Nor∣folke,

guiltie of the crimes of Laesae Maiestatis, for which he is heere arraigned at the Iudgement-Seate? De-la-Ware, ri∣sing vp, and laying his hand on his brest, hee answered, Guilty; the like did euery one in order, being demanded. Then was the Duke againe brought before the Tribunall, to whom the Lord High-Steward in this manner spake:

THomas, Duke of Norfolke, you are heere arraigned for diuers crimes of Laesae Maiestatis, and haue submitted your selfe to God and these Peeres, by euery one of whom you are pronounced guiltie. Is there now any cause why Iudgement should not be pronounced?

The Duke answered:

The will of GOD be done, that will be iudge betweene mee and my false accusers.

Then euery man being silent, the edge of the Axe was turned towards the Duke, and Barham in the Queenes name required the Lord High-Steward to pronounce his Iudgement, which hee, with teares in his eyes, according to the forme, pronounced in these words:

* 2.67 FOrasmuch as you Thomas, Duke of Norfolke, beeing accused of the crimes of Laesae Maiestatis, haue pleaded Not guiltie, and submitted your selfe to the Iudgement of these Peeres, who declared you guiltie: The whole Assembly adiudged you to be committed back to the Tower, from thence to be drawne vpon a Sledde thorow the Citie, to the place of executi∣on, there, to be hanged, and cut downe halfe dead, then to haue your Bowels taken out, your Head cut off, and your Body quartered into foure parts: whose Head shall be at her Maiesties disposing, and at the Queenes

pleasure: But GOD bee mercifull vnto your Soule.

The Duke hauing heard this Sentence, with a minde full of courage, he said:

THis Sentence is pronounced against mee as a Traytor: my confidence is in GOD and the Queene, hoping that if I bee depriued of your company, I shall reioyce with them in Heauen, and so will prepare my selfe for my death. I desire no other thing, but that the Queene would shew her selfe propitious to my Children and Seruants, and bee care∣full for the payment of my debts.

These, were the particulars that passed in these affaires, which I haue here declared, because it is expedient for our posterity, that in great matters the lesse occurrences should be remembred.

A few dayes after,* 2.68 Barney and Marter were put to death, for hauing conspired against the death of certaine of her Maiesties Councell, and plotted the freedome and libertie of the Duke. One Herle was priuy thereunto, and of the same company: but hee soone reuealed the same, and as hee was brought face to face before Barney, Truely (said Barney) thou hast preuented mee but of an houre: for if thou hadst not so soone discouered it, I purposed to haue done it, and so now should I be in thy place to accuse thee, and thou in mine to be hanged. This conspiration and other plots which were practised to set the prisoners at liberty, was the cause that a Parliament was forthwith summoned. At which time, the Queene created Walter d' Eureux,* 2.69 Earle of Essex, for that by his great Grand-mother hee was descen∣ded from the Bourchiers, sometimes Earles of Essex. And Edward, Lord Clinton, who had large possessions in Lin∣colneshire, Earle of Lincolne. Her Maiestie likewise made

Iohn Pawlet of Basing, Sonne to the Lord Marquis of Win∣chester, Henrie Compton, Henrie Cheyney, and Henrie Nor∣rice, Peeres of England, summoned them into the Vpper-House, there to haue their voyces, and after to beare the Title of Barons.* 2.70 Amongst other Acts, it was made Felo∣ny to intercept, ruinate, or burne any of her Maiesties Ships,* 2.71 Fortresses, or Harbours. Item, It was enacted, that whosoeuer should attempt to set at liberty any person or persons committed by her Maiesties expresse command, or which had trespassed against her Maiestie, or was held suspected to haue offended; if the partie were not indicted, he was to be punished with onely losse of goods in stead of life, and imprisonment during her Maiesties pleasure; if in∣dicted, with death; if condemned, to be held guilty of trea∣son. But as necessitie brought in Decrees for the time, so the States thought good they should be temporary, or du∣ring the Queenes life. But as new practices were daily dis∣couered, so they serued to hasten on the Dukes punish∣ment, which notwithstanding was yet deferred some fiue moneths more or lesse; nor before, could either the Lower-House of Parliament, the Lords of the Priuy-Councell, or the importunacy of Preachers, (aggrauating how great and eminent danger there was) ouercome her Maiesties mercifull clemency.

* 2.72 The fourth day of Iune, by eight a clocke in the fore∣noone, the Duke was brought to a Scaffold, built vpon the Tower-Hill; whereupon being mounted, and Alexander Nowell, Deane of Saint Pauls, (who was appointed his Comforter) had requested the confused People to be si∣lent, he said, among many other words that I heard, these:

IT is not strange to see some suffer death in this place, although that since her Royall Maiestie began to reigne, I am the first, and I pray God I may be the last; with that the People cried all aloud, Amen.

Then, continuing his Speech, he said;

I know well (said hee) the Peeres of the Realme haue iustly iudged mee worthy to dye,* 2.73 nor haue I purpose to excuse my selfe. I haue treated, I freely confesse, in matters of great importance with the Queene of Scots, without the priuity of my Soueraigne, which I ought not to haue done, and for that I was first committed; and hauing had my libertie vpon my humble submission, I past my faithfull promise that I would neuer more con∣ferre with her, yet I did, I confesse, which torments my Conscience, but I neither promised, nor swore (as they say) at the Lords Table. I went, and but once, to Ri∣dolfe, but with no intent of conspiracie against her Maiestie: For it is well knowne, that I had great dealings with him vpon my accounts and reckonings. I found he enuied the present peace of the Land, and was very subtill in plotting proiects of mischiefe. Twice there came Letters to my hands from the Bishop of Rome, to which I neuer gaue consent, nor to the Rebel∣lion in the North. I renounced Papistrie, after I ta∣sted the sweete of Religion, and reiecting the Popes do∣ctrine, I embraced the true Religion of Iesus Christ, be∣leeuing wholy and soly in his precious bloud, my Saui∣our and Redeemer: yet I cannot deny, but many of my Family and familiars were addicted to the Romish Re∣ligion, wherein, if I haue offended GOD, the Church, and Protestants, I beseech him and them to forgiue mee.

Then, after they had sung a Psalme or two, he said with a lowd voyce; Into thy hands, O Lord, I commend my spirit. Then, imbracing Henry Ley, hee whispered something in his Eare; and after, he spoke to the Deane of Pauls, who turning him to the people, said; The Duke intreateth you all

to pray with him, that GOD would be mercifull to him; and that you would be silent, that his spirit be not disturbed. Hee forgaue his Executioner, asking him pardon, refusing to put the Napkin ouer his face,* 2.74 which he offered him, say∣ing, I feare not death. Then kneeling downe, his heart lift vp to GOD on high, hee prostrated himselfe on the Scaf∣fold, the Deane praying intentiuely with him; then, lay∣ing his necke ouer the Blocke, at one stroke his head was cut off, which the Executioner shewed: a lamentable spe∣ctacle to the people, most mournfully then shedding teares and sighing.

* 2.75 It is almost incredible how dearely the People loued him, and how by his naturall benignity, and courteous actions, (qualities well becomming so great a Prince) hee had gained the hearts of the Multitude: Diuers of the wi∣ser sort (as they were affected) passed their censures diuers∣ly, some from an apprehension they had of great feare and danger might haue ensued, had hee suruiued; others, com∣miserating the case of one so nobly borne, so gentle by nature, so comely of personage, of so manly an aspect, so compleat in all parts, to perish so pittyously one, who had not the subtill sleights of his Aduersaries, and the slippery hopes he had conceiued, vnder a colour of benefitting his Countrey and Common-wealth, diuerted from the first-begun course of his life, hee had beene the greatest honour and ornament of his Countrey. They called also to me∣mory the lucklesse death and destiny of his late Father, who although vniuersally admired for Arts and Armes, had some fiue and twentie yeeres before this, lost his head in the same place, vpon sleight occasions, to wit, for hauing his Armes quartered with King Edward the Confessour, which we reade, the Mowbrayes, the Dukes of Norfolke, had borne, being giuen them by King Richard the Second, from which Mowbrayes he drew his petigree.

Whereupon, it shall not be impertinent to the purpose,

briefly to adde from what shop these Conspiracies were first forged, as Hierome Catene in his History of the life of Pius the fifth relateth. An Author, for his credit,* 2.76 made free Denison of Rome, and admitted Secretary to Cardinall Alexandrine, Nephew to Pius the fifth.

POpe Pius the 5. (saith he) burning with a zea∣lous desire to re-establish the Romane Religion, and hauing no other so conuenient a Messenger to bee his Nuncio Apostolike,* 2.77 imployed Robert Ri∣dolph, Gentleman, of Florence, who comming into England, (vnder pretext of other businesse) indeuoured himselfe to nothing more, then to stir the hearts of the Queenes Subiects, to her destruction: wherein he dealt with such dexterity, that he brought not onely Papists, but also some Protestants to be of his faction: some,* 2.78 for a priuate malice they bore to those which aymed at the Kingdome; others, out of a desire of innouation. As these matters were working vnder-hand and couertly, there happened a debate betwixt the Spaniard and the Queene, for certaine moneys that had been intercepted, now in her possession. Hereupon the Pope tooke occasion to perswade the King of Spaine, to lend his helping hand to those which were combin'd Conspirators in England,* 2.79 against Qu. ELIZA. that so he might with the more facillity effect his affaires in the Low-Countries, and restore the Catholike Religion in England.* 2.80 In like maner dealt he with France, as if he were bound to assist his Kinswoman, the Queen of Scotland, and to pleasure the Scots, who to diuert the English from ayding the Pro∣testants in France, had made incursions vpon the Eng∣lish: nor ought be any lesse to some great persons of the confederacy in England, who by their policy had so pre∣uented, as that the Queene should not publikely send any ayde to the Huguenots of France; by reason whereof,

the King of France promised his aide to set free the Qu. of Scots, but failed to performe. In the meane time, Ridolph so wrought, that he brought Norfolke to bee chiefe of the conspiracie, promising him marriage with the Queene of Scots, with her consent. The better al∣so to effect this businesse, the Pope deposed the Queene of her Crowne and Kingdome, and absolued her Sub∣iects of all Oath and Allegeance, by a Bull which hee caused to be published, whereof he sent copies, printed, to Ridolph, to be dispersed through the Kingdome. Here∣upon the Earles of Northumberland and Westmer∣land raised Armes in the North of England against the Queene; but money failing there, they speedily fled into Scotland, and the Duke of Norfolke, with others, were committed to prison; amongst which, Ridolph was one, who had receiued commandement from his Holi∣nesse, to deliuer to the Confederate League an hundred and fiftie thousand Crownes, which hee could not doe, beeing now prisoner. But her Maiesty not looking so deepely (as concerned her) into the plot of the Conspira∣cie,* 2.81 set Ridolph and some others at liberty, and hauing distributed the foresaid moneys amongst the Confede∣rates,* 2.82 was by them sent home againe to the Pope, to ad∣uertise him, that now all things were in a readinesse for the dispatch of the Queen, and to procure with all speed the best supplies he might from the Spaniard, out of the Low-Countries. The Pope commended well this pur∣pose, although indeed the Duke of Norfolke had for∣merly misliked the same, as a matter full of much diffi∣culty,* 2.83 in a priuate conference hee had with Ridolph once vpon the way; and, vnder a colour of other matter, addrest himselfe to the Kings of Spaine & Portugal, to informe them thereof. He promiseth the Duke of Norfolke, by his Letters, to send him succour, mooueth with the King of Spaine to bee assistant, and to further

the matter the more, offereth to goe himselfe in person, and if neede were, to spend the goods of his See-Aposto∣like, Challices, holy Vestiments, and Crucifixes, assu∣ring him, that he could and would easily effect the same, nor was there any difficultie to be doubted, would hee send ouer Chappin Vittel with an Armie out of Flan∣ders into England, which thing the Spaniard with all expedition commanded to be done, whilest the Pope pro∣uided money. But the Duke D'Alua, enuying that Vitel should haue the honour of this seruice, sought to preferre his Sonne thereunto, fearing that the French should fall from them with their Forces, and doubting the Conquest of England might yeelde any profit to Spaine, or that the Pope was able to comply with them, for money sufficient for so great a designe. Notwith∣standing, the King of Spaine gaue expresse command that he should inuade England, and to that end sent mo∣neys by Ridolph into Flanders. But it pleased God, the matter was discouered to the Queene of England by some beyond seas, and the Duke of Norfolke apprehen∣ded, and iudged to death, which brought no lesse griefe to the Pope then to the King of Spaine,* 2.84 who said in the presence of Cardinall Alexandrine, his Nephew, That neuer was businesse more deliberately attempted,* 2.85 carried with more courage and constancy of the Confe∣derates, nor lasted longer time vndiscouered by any of the coniurate-society, That their military Companies might in foure and twentie houres space, be put ouer out of Flanders into England, the Queene, and the City of London suddenly surprized, Religion restored, and the Queene of Scotland settled and crowned in her steade: All which were like to haue the better successe, for that Thomas Stukeley, an English Fugitiue, was then in readinesse with three thousand men, to bring Ireland in subiection to the King of Spaine, and with three Ships

that were Spies, set the English Fleete on fire.

Thus H. Catene, of which much was vnknowne till the yeere 1588. when he published a booke, printed at Rome, and priuiledged by Sixtus the Sixth. Now returne wee to the purpose, if we be digrest.

Scarce ten dayes after the Dukes death, were sent to the Queene of Scots, then all mournefull and in sorrow, Will. Lord de-la-Warre,* 2.86 Sir Ralph Sadler, Tho. Wilson, Doctor of the Ciuill Lawes, and T. Bromley, the Queenes Attourney, who were so to expostulate with her, as to charge her for vsurping the Title and Armes of England, nor that she had renounced them, according as it was conditioned at Eden∣borrough, and to assume them more freely, had secretly con∣triued to marry with the Duke of Norfolke; which the ra∣ther to bring to passe, shee had left nothing vnassayed by the ministery of her Agents; by force and Armes to set the Duke at liberty, had raised Rebellion in the North Countrey, had succoured the conuicted Rebels of Scotland and Flanders; had, by Ridolph the Italian his solliciting, implored the aydes of the Pope, the King of Spaine, and o∣thers, for inuading the Countrey of England; they vrged also, that shee had receiued Letters from the Pope, who had promised to keepe her as safe vnder his wing, as the Hen doth her Chickens, calling her and her Complices, [The true Children of the Church.] And finally, that shee had procured a Bull from the Pope against the Queene, and and had suffered herselfe by her friends in forraigne parts, to be called

The Queene of England.

To all these, with a bold countenance, and constant re∣solution, (hauing first protested herselfe to be a free Prince, and subiect to none) she answered,

THat she had not vsurped the Title or Armes of England, but that being yet young, and vnder the power of her Husband; the King of France,* 2.87 necessity imposed them vpon her; but since her Hus∣bands death, shee neuer bore them: wherefore it was not to be imputed to her as any fault of hers, neither would she take them to her, so long as ELIZABETH liued, or any Childe shee should beare. That in the matching with the Duke of Norfolke, shee had no thought of any ill might happen to the Cōmon-wealth, but rather much good, and if she should renounce the marriage, it was contrary to the matrimoniall Vow she had made, and that by dutie thereof, she was bound to aduertise the Duke of his dangers, and to quit him∣selfe out of prison. That she had neuer raised, nor con∣sented to the raising of any tumults, but was alwaies ready to discouer what plots shee knew of, against the Queene or Countrey, if she had pleased by her to bee ad∣monished of, or to haue admitted her to her sight or hea∣ring; nor at any time had succoured the English Rebels, but only by her Letters had recommended the Countesse of Northumberland to the Duke D'Alua. Of Ridolph she was to haue necessary vse for her pensionary Annui∣ties, and in some money-matters; whom shee knew to be a great Fauourite of the Popes, but neuer had recei∣ued any Letters from him, had neuer dealt with any touching her deliuery, but indeed had not refused to giue eare to such as had offered the seruice in that kind, and for that cause had passed her priuie Seale to Rowlston and Hall. She had sometimes receiued Letters consola∣tory and full of piety from the Pope, wherein was no mention of any such matter, nor had shee procured any Bull from Rome; onely on a time a copie of one of them was shewed her, which, after she had read, shee cast it into the fire. But if any out of forraigne Countries

shall write or speake otherwise then they ought, they ought to answere it, and to suffer the penaltie of their faults. She neuer sought or sent either to the Pope or K. of Spaine, for the procuring any inuasion vpon Eng∣land, but had implored their helpes for her restoring into her owne Realme, but not before her Maiestie had preadmonition thereof. But if shee were to be called in question concerning these Letters, she requested (for that shee was issued from the Bloud Royall of England) that she might answere for herselfe in person in open Parliament.

In the meane time was Scotland all vp in Armes, mise∣rably troubled with Ciuill Warres, whilest on the one side,* 2.88 such as fauoured the Queene, relying vpon aide from the French, and the other party expecting the like from England, had dayly encounters together, notwithstanding both English and French shewed themselues most desirous to appease and accord their dissentions by the Ambassages which either countrey sent into Scotland.* 2.89 Of which France proposed, that their most commodious course would bee, to elect amongst them some persons of well-known worth and wisedome, to gouerne the Kingdome for a time, not taking vpon them supreame authority, or the names of King or Queene: they were not willing to acknowledge for King the King of Scotland; for that they held hee had no right but by his mother, and that shee was vniustly de∣posed of her Subiects, and therefore shee was iustly to bee reputed their Queene, and the ancient League of Alliance betwixt her and France to continue firme and inuiolable. Those likewise from England,* 2.90 on the contrary, maintained by strong argument, that such an Administration or popu∣lar gouernment would be an Anarchy, and that the Com∣monwealth was not to admit plurality of Gouernours, and that Scotland hauing alwaies beene commanded by Kings, was not now to haue an election of such Administrators.

That the States of the Realme had deposed the Queene, and lawfully crowned and inthroned the King, and that the ancient recited Alliance, was a contract, not of persons, but of the two Kingdomes of France and Scotland, alledg∣ing also, that by an expresse Law, the most Christian King was bound to defend the King of Scots in these termes.

If there happen at any time controuersie about the King∣dome of Scotland, the Kings of France shall support, ayde, and defend him whom the States of Scotland shall adiudge the Title of the Kingdome to.

And as touching the causes of the Queenes deposing, it should bee enquired of of those Scots who haue deposed her.

The French notwithstanding,* 2.91 openly fauouring the par∣tie of the Queene of Scotland, became serious intercessours to her Maiestie, for to set her at liberty, lest that as his Am∣bassadour did freely, hee might bee thought not to respect her who had been wife to the King his brother, and now the Dowager of France; and to neglect the now pu∣issant Family of the Guizes in France, or to approoue that pernicious example of deposing of Kings. And which was the most capitall point of all, that shee finding her selfe a∣bandoned of the French in her aduersity, might seeke Pa∣tronage from Spaine, and that by her meanes, the three prepotent Realmes of England, Scotland, and Ireland, might colleague them in amity with Spaine, to the no small en∣damagement of the State of France.

To these Qu. ELIZABETH with milde alacrity answered.

THe King of France will be well aduised,* 2.92 what or how he shall doe with the Queene of Scot∣land, notwithstanding she was their Queene,

and now is their Dowager, howbeit for the dissoluing of the Duke of Aniou's mariages she hath held secret cōsul∣tation with the Spaniard. He will also consider, whether that ancient Law of Alliance be violable, and whether he be bound therby, or no, to defend the King in his non∣age. He will also bethinke him how much France is beholden or obliged to the Family of the Guizes, by whose practices the Countrey hath beene afflicted with long and bloody wars, the French haue beene forced to lose the loue of Scotland, and the poore Queene brought into this calamitable case she is in. In very deed, the example of deposing Kings, I hold a thing most pernici∣ous, and well deseruing infernall punishment, but for that the Scots are to answere. And for mine owne part, I call to mind the things which grieue my heart to remember. But notwithstanding I know not how the French in old times allowed of Pepin, when he supplan∣ted Childeric; & Hugo Capet, Charles of Lorraine; depriuing them of their ancient successions descended to them from a long-continued Race of Ancestors, to transferre the Scepter to new-erected Families: As also Philip (surnamed, the good) Duke of Burgundie, exiled Iaquette from his countries of Hainault & Hol∣land: or the Danes, when they expulst from his King∣dome, Christianus the second, and his Daughters. Or the Spaniards, who imprisoned the Queene Vraca, after they had put her from the Crowne. It is no nouelty for Sonnes to succeed their deposed Mothers. So Henry the Second was admitted King of England; Alphonsus, the yonger Sonne of Vraca, King of Castill; and of late memory, Charles the fifth King of Spaine and Sici∣ly, their Mothers then suruiuing. The world is full of examples of many Queenes that haue exchanged their Diademes for prisons, which France doth testifie at large, hauing imprisoned (not to say further) the

wiues of three of their Kings, one after another, Lewes Hutin, Philip the long, and Charles the faire: For my part, I detaine the Queene of Scots vnder a reason∣able Guard, but I doe it for the preseruation of Eng∣land, and mine owne safety, after the example of the French, who for their better security of affaires, put Chilperic into a Monasterie, Charles of Lorraine in∣to a safe and straite prison, and Lodowicke Sforza, Duke of Mylan, into a Dungeon with Iron grates.

Whereunto (as she was very conuersant in the Histories of all Nations) shee annexed other examples of the same nature, drawne out of the Historie of Spaine, and finally concluded, that true it was, such Presidents carried euer with them some semblance of Iniustice: but she requi∣red, that the King of France would vndertake the defence of the Queene of Scotland, euen as he was bound by his Al∣lyance; intimating, that it would bee an action of greater glory to the French, than all those vnhappy enterprizes they assumed in the cause of that infamous woman, Iane of Naples.

But when it was discouered, that at the same time the Queene of Scots practised secretly to confirme an alliance with the Spaniard, by the negotiations of the Lord Seton,* 2.93 who arriuing in Essex, disguised in the habit of a Mari∣ner, and returning from thence into Scotland, through Eng∣land, hee had promised succours in the Duke of Aluaes name, to the Scottish partakers with the Queene, shee was kept with a straighter Guard, and the affection borne to her by the French, by little and little waxed cold. And cer∣tainely, as the Duke of Alua omitted nothing, wherein he might vent his hatred to Queene ELIZABETH, so was shee no lesse cautelous to preuent it, and frustrate his dis∣signes. For, in the first moneths of this yeere, hee com∣plained by the Spanish Ambassadour in England, that the

Flemmish Rebels, bought all their warlike munition there, and were receiued into all her Ports and Hauens: shee pre∣sently, by a strict Proclamation, commanded, that all Flem∣mings, any wayes suspected of sedition, should depart out of England, and that their ships of warlike equipage, should be seysed vpon in her harbours.* 2.94 All which returned to the dammage of the Duke of Alua. For Humes, Earle of March, and other Flemmings, reduced as it were to a de∣sperate poynt, whether they were terrified by this Procla∣mation, or that they were vnder-hand admonished to re∣tyre, but they presently surprised the Breele, which is sea∣ted vpon the mouth of the Meuse, caused Flushing forth∣with to reuolt, and other Townes, which expelled the Spaniards, as they were in hand to make cittadels, to capti∣uate their libertie, in a short time, cut off the Duke of Alua by Sea, and through the meanes they had to make it good for themselues, had a power to molest and detaine the Spa∣niard with a long and tedious warre: wherein Souldiers haue obserued,* 2.95 that hee shewed for his part such palpable carelessenesse, and negligence, as was not beseeming so great a Generall, who, for the space of foure whole yeeres, grossely ouer-slipt the maritime affaires and expeditions of Flanders.

At the same time, there was a famous generall muster before the Queene at Greenwich, with a pleasant trayning in Armes, by the Citizens of London, and after their re∣turne from thence, martiall men, who began to rust and corrupt in their owne houses, began to flow out of Eng∣land into Flanders, and, according as they stood affected, betooke themselues, some to the Duke of Alua, and others, the farre greater number, to the Prince of Orange, who op∣posed his proiects,* 2.96 for the defence of Religion, and his Countries libertie. Amongst whom, Sir Thomas Mor∣gan was the first, that brought three hundred men into Flushing, vpon the report whereof, the Duke, who inten∣ded

the recouery of it, forbare and retyred. Further, hee vsed such expedition and diligence, as hee caused grea∣ter troupes to come: for, after himselfe, there landed nine Companies more of English, conducted by Humfrey Gil∣bert, who, being consorted with the French, first attemp∣ted to surprize Scluse and Bruges, then hee set vpon Ter∣gow in Suethebenelant. But their scaling-Ladders being too short, hollow correspondancie betweene the French and the English, and Mondragon comming on with fresh suc∣cours for the assieged, they retyred to Flushing; of which, both the one and the other, sought to make themselues ma∣sters, each to themselues. But the Prince of Orange made good vse of this enuy among themselues, so as neither of them obtained their end and purpose.

At that very time, a pleasing serenity seemed to shine vpon the Protestants in France, and Charles the Ninth pre∣tending onely a warre in Flanders, which he affirmed to be the preseruation of France, and couering himselfe with this maske, he feigned as though hee meant to contract alliance and amitie with the Queene of England, and the Princes of Germanie, to giue some testimony herein of his loue to the Protestants, whose absolute ruine notwithstanding he co∣uertly intended. And,* 2.97 as if he leaned to them of the one side, and the Spaniard on the other, hee substituted to this end the Duke de Mont-Morancy, Birag de Anbisine, the Bi∣shop of Limoges, and of Foix. The Queene of England, who truely apprehended the secret plots and stratagems of the Duke of Alua, deputed Sir Thomas Smith▪ and Sir Francis Walsingham: And Articles were drawne betweene them, whereof you shall see an abridgement in the same expresse words and termes.

THis alliance shall not tye Princes allyed,* 2.98 to leaue o∣ther Treaties past betweene them, so they be not op∣posite and contrary thereunto. There shall be a Confe∣deration,

League, and Vnion betweene them, to defend themselues mutually against all, who, vnder some pre∣text, or any other occasion whatsoeuer, shall inuade, or attempt to inuade their persons or Territories, where∣of they are now possest. It shall remaine firme betweene them, not onely while they liue, but also betweene their Successours, so the Heire of the first deceased giue notice to the suruiuant within the space of a yeere, by Am∣bassadours and Letters, that hee accepts of the same conditions. Otherwise, the suruiuant shall be reputed discharged of the obseruance of the same. It shall bee validious against all, yea, and euen against those that are ioyned in affinitie to the one or other Prince, and a∣gainst all other Alliances contracted, or to contract. If the Queene of England be required to send succours, by Letters sealed and subscribed with the King of France his owne hand, shee shall be bound to passe o∣uer into France, within two moneths after, a thousand foot armed, or fiue hundred Horse at her choyce, whom the King must pay, from the first day of their arriuall in France. Shee was to send for the warre of Flanders eight Ships of equall greatnesse, wherein twelue hun∣dred Souldiers must be imployed, with all things neces∣sary, and there must bee no Marriners nor Souldiers but English, but yet they must be commanded by the Admirall of France, payed and victualled by the King, from the first day they enter into Seruice. Shee was also to victuall her Ships for two Moneths, which the King was also to pay within two moneths. And if the Queene be moued to any warre, the King hauing re∣ceiued Letters subscribed with her owne hand, was to send ouer into England, or Ireland, within two Mo∣neths, sixe thousand foot, or at her choyce, fiue hun∣dred Conductors, armed at all poynts, who should bring fifteene hundred Horse, and about three thousand foot,

with good Horse and Armes, after the French manner, whom shee must pray, from the time they set foot in her Countries. And for the warre by Sea, he was to fur∣nish eight Shippes, with twelue hundred Souldiers, in manner and forme aboue mentioned. Order agreed vpon for succours and pay, to be digest in writing, run∣ning in this forme, that the one shall bee bound to sell vnto the other Armes, and all necessary things, to the Prince assayled. They shall innouate nothing in Scot∣land, but defend it against Strangers, and permit them to enter, and nourish the Scottish partialities. But the Queene of England was permitted to pursue with Armes, those amongst them, who maintained or fostered the English Rebels, who were at that present in Scot∣land. That this Alliance shall be so taken and vn∣derstood, as the onely proprietie and meaning of the words imported. Each of the two Princes shall con∣firme euery one of these Articles by Patents, and faithfully and really to deliuer them into the hands of Ambassadours, for the one and other within three moneths.

For ratification of this Alliance on the behalfe of the King of France,* 2.99 the Queene of England sent into France the Earle of Lincolne, Admirall, with a great traine of Gen∣tlemen, among which were these Barons, the Lord Da∣cres, the Lord Rich, the Lord Talbot, the Lord Sands, and others: And the King of France sent into England, Anne Duke de Mont-Morancie, and Monsieur de Foix, with a magnificent traine, that in the presence of them, and Messi∣eurs de Saligna, and de la Mottef, his Ambassadour ordina∣ry, the Queene might reciprocally confirme the same with oath: which was performed at Westminster the seuenteenth of Iune: and the day after, the Queenes Maiestie, with the consent of the French, inuested with the Order of Saint

George, the Duke de Mont-Morancy, in gratefull commemo∣ration of the loue which Anne, Constable of France, manifested vnto her,* 2.100 to whom, HENRY the Eighth vouchsafed the same honour, out of the loue he bare to the House of Mont-Morancy, who carries the title of the first Christian of France, and is there held for most Noble.

* 2.101 While Mont-Morancy remayned in England, hee moued certaine propositions in the King of France his name, that the Queene of Scots might there finde fauour, so farre as it might be performed without danger. That there might be a cessation of Armes in Scotland, and that a Concord might be established by Act of Parliament. And if a Par∣liament could not commodiously be summoned, that some might be elected of the one and other part, among the Scots, to repayre to London, to settle affaires, with the De∣puties of the King of France, and Queene of England.

* 2.102 But answere was made him, That more fauour had been shewed to the Queene of Scots than shee deserued, and yet for the King of France, more should be shewed her, though the Estates of the Kingdome assembled had iudged, how the Queene of England could not liue in security, except some rigor were vsed to her. That the Queene had care∣fully employed her whole power, to establish Concord, and procure a cessation of Armes, hauing for this end late∣ly sent into Scotland, Sir William Drewry, Gouernour of Berwicke, with de la Croce, the French Ambassadour. But they could by no meanes induce Grange to peace, nor the Garrison of the Castle of Edenborrough, out of the hope they conceiued, to bee succoured from France and Flan∣ders: though Huntley, and Hamilton Arbroth for the Duke their Father had obliged themselues in writing to Queene ELIZABETH, to enter it, and other of the Queenes par∣takers had plighted their faith and promise thereunto.

After these motiues, hee also propounded many other,

touching the marriage of the Duke of Aniou, but in that they could not agree about some circumstances concer∣ning Religion, the matter grew hopelesse, and he returned into France, when there was preparation of the Nuptials,* 2.103 betweene Henrie King of Nauarre, with Margarite, Sister to the King of France, whereunto, with notable dissimula∣tion, the King of Nauarre, and the most noble Protestants were drawne, by sweet promises, and probable hopes of perpetuating the peace, & bringing themselues into grace: as also, the Earle of Leicester, and the Lord Burleigh, were inuited out of England, vnder an honourable colour, and out of Germanie, the Sonnes of the Elector Palatine, to the end, that being intangled in the nets, if those of the Euan∣gelicall Religion, together with themselues, were not all denounced in an instant, yet they should receiue a mor∣tall and irrecouerable wound. For, when the Nuptials were solemnized, this so expected and wished serenitie, was presently ouer-cast with that terrible and bloudie tem∣pest, the Parisian Butcherie,* 2.104 and through the cruell Massa∣cres, that with execrable impietie were committed in all the Citie of France, against Protestants of all estates and conditions: the which notwithstanding they would faine haue couered, with a pretext of equitie, yea, of pitty, and to practise this impious fraud, vnder the cloake and shelter of the Edicts, imputing to the Protestants, that they had wickedly conspired against the King, the Queene his Mo∣ther, his Brethren, the King of Nauarre, and the Princes of the Bloud. For, pieces of money were coyned in memo∣rial of this act, which had of the one side the Kings effigies, with this Inscription; Vertu contre les Rebelles: Vertue a∣gainst Rebels: and on the other, La pieté à esmen la iustice, Pittie hath moued iustice.

Not long before, the Queene-Mother of France, very subtill in counterfeiting good-will to the Protestants, being to vnderstand the future euents, and credulous in Astrolo∣gicall

predictions, which by the coniunction of the Royall Planets at the birth of her Sonnes, prognosticated King∣domes to each of them,* 2.105 commanded la Mottef, to breake with Queene ELIZABETH about the marriage of her with Francis her youngest Sonne, Duke of Alenzon, to purchase him, if shee could, the title of a King, or at least to diuert Queene ELIZABETH from ayding the Prote∣stants in France. La Mottef propounded this matter at Kennelworth, two dayes before the Massacre of Paris. But Queene ELIZABETH excused her selfe, by reason of the difference in Religion, and disparity in yeeres. For hee was hardly seuenteene yeeres old, and she aboue eight and thirtie. Neuerthelesse, shee promised to deliberate of it, and the Duke of Alenzon forbare not to sollicite her, by the procurements of Fleri.

* 2.106 In the same moneth, Thomas Percie, Earle of Northum∣berland, who, because of his Rebellion fled into Scotland, had his Head cut off at Yorke, after hee was deliuered into the hands of the Lord of Hunsdon, Gouernour of Berwicke, by the treachery of one Morton, who stood much bound vnto him for many benefits, when hee was banished into England, but was euer found gratefull towards the afflicted. And as this yeere, like a dreadfull Axe, cut off the Duke of Norfolke, and Earle of Northumberland, in the flower of their age, a milde and gentle death, carried likewise out of the World two others, in their decrepit yeeres, who were of the most eminent Nobilitie, and of the Priuy-Coun∣cell.* 2.107

George Pawlet, Lord Treasurer of England, Marquis of Winchester, Earle of Wilton, and Lord Saint Iohn of Basing, who went through many great honours, attained to the age of ninetie seuen yeeres, and begot to the number of an hundred and three children. Sir William Cecill, Baron of Burleigh, supplied his place, in the dignity of Lord Treasu∣rer. Edward, Earle of Darbie, and Baron of le Strange of

Knoking, departed this life, with whom, in some sort, dyed the glory of English hospitality.

After his commendable discharge of many honourable Ambassies, there dyed also Sir George Peters,* 2.108 an honoura∣ble Knight, who was one of the priuy Councell, Secretary to King HENRY the Eighth, King EDVVARD the Sixt, Queene MARY, and Queene ELIZABETH, and Chan∣cellour of the order of the Garter, descended from the worthy Family of Exceter: after that by his wisedome and learning, he had collected a great Estate, out of his owne goods, and the permission of Queene MARY, he augmen∣ted with annuall reuennues, Exceter Colledge, in the Vni∣uersity of Oxeford, where he was a Student, and brought vp.

The Queene her selfe, who had alwaies liued in perfect health, (for she neuer ate but when she had a stomacke,* 2.109 nei∣ther drunke any Wine) felt some small grudging of infir∣mitie at Hampton-Court: But she recouered her former health, before it was almost known she was sicke, and being vigilant ouer matters worthy of a Princes care & forecast, shee commanded that Portsmouth should be rampard with new fortifications, & her Fleet increast with Ships of war, that at certaine constituted times, Soldiers might bee in∣rold throughout the Shires,* 2.110 and Youth to be trained vp in Armes, though she liued then in most secure peace. Shee willingly and with much thankes, restored the money shee had borrowed of her Subiects; in doing of which, she gai∣ned no lesse loue of her people, then in sending foorth two Proclamations, which she caused to be publisht in the be∣ginning of the yeere. In one of which, she ordained, that those Noblemen should be taxed according to the ancient Lawes, that tooke more followers and retainers then was permitted them, because these their retainers & followers were hereby exempted from publike Offices, they main∣tained Factions, and many waies offended against the

Lawes, relying on the Protection of the Nobles, to whom they had proffered their seruice: And in the other shee curbed a rauenous kind of people, called Enquirers after conceald Lands,* 2.111 by reuoking their warrants, and constraining them to restore many things taken away. For being appointed to seeke out, whether particular men concealed not some land that belonged to the Crowne, with most sacrilegious auarice, they began to seaze on such as had heretofore beene giuen by pious Ancestors, to Pa∣rish Churches, and Hospitals; yea, to plucke downe the Bells, and Lead, wherewith the Churches were couered.

In Ireland, the burdensome authority of one Fitton, Go∣uernour of Connath, produced some troubles: For the sons of Richard, Earle of Clanricard, brought foorth by diuers women, not beeing able to endure it, in that they were headstrong and giuen to liberty, they raised a Rebellion, and passing ouer Sene, made cruell Incursions vpon the in∣habitants of the westerne parts of Mijs, which with many outrages committed, they pillaged and forraged. Their Father, who was of the ancient Family of Bourgh in Eng∣land, venerably bald, and of a staid disposition, went to the Deputy, iustified himselfe of this crime, and required aduice of the Councellours of Ireland, how he might de∣presse his sonnes, that spoiled and wasted the Countrie in this manner. But her Maiesty thought fit, for publike tranquillity, by little and little to draw Fitton out of Con∣nath, and to make him Treasurer of Ireland. A little while after, the Earles sonnes, defeated by the Garrisons, which fell vpon them, submitted themselues to the Depruie.

* 2.112 The Enlagen Omors, a kinde of seditious people, stird vp also new troubles; but they likewise being proclaimed Re∣bels, at the Earle of Kildares perswasion, came vnder due obedience: and at the same time, Sir Thomas Smith, a lear∣ned and prudent man, with pitty entring into considera∣tion, what small account was made of Ireland, obtained of

the Queene, that a Colonie might be sent thither, vnder the conduct of his owne onely bastard sonne, into the halfe Iland called Ardes, at the East entry into Vlster, to instruct and ciuilize the Demibarbarous inhabitants, and to make them humane, hoping the place might easily bee defended, if Garrisons were planted in the straight or Istmus, which ioynes it to the rest of the Iland. He gaue to euery Footman 120. acres, & to each Horseman 240. ammounting to fiue hundred acres of English ground, paying euery yeere but a penny for an acre. But this businesse footed not according to his desire: for Thomas his sonne hauing conducted thi∣ther the Colonie, was surprized and slaine by the treache∣ry of Neel Brian Artho. Afterwards, Malbie, an English Gouernour of Lecale, a frontier Prouince, iudging all meanes lawfull to kill a perfidious murderer, slew him like∣wise not long after, and so left him to the Wolues iawes, to be deuoured and eaten.

I know not whether it be materiall or no, here to make mention, as all the Historiographers of our time haue done, how in the moneth of Nouember was seene a strange Starre,* 2.113 except you had rather haue me tearme it a Phinomene in the Chaire of Cassioperaes Constellation, which exceeded in relucencie, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 himselfe, then, when he is in the Perigie of his E••ce••trick or Epicicle, as I obserued my selfe, and seated in the same Spheare of the heauens, as also mo∣ued by his diurnall motion, remained there 16. moneths. Tho. Digsay, and Ioh. Dee, rare Mathematicians among vs, learnedly did demonstrate by the maximes of the Paralels, that it remained not onely in the elementall Region, but in the very Celestiall circle; and were of opinion, that daily mounting higher by little and little, at last it vanisht out of our sight. And certainely, their Iudgement was good and sound; for after the eighth moneth, it continually dimini∣shed. Theodore Beza ingeniously compared this Starre to that which appeared at the birth of Christ, and at the mas∣sacre

of Infants, which was perpetrated vnder Herod: and in this short verse,

Thou therefore, cruell Herod, shake and feare.

admonished Charles, new King of France, who confest him∣selfe to be the author of that which was executed at Paris, to tremble and feare: and this was not out of a vaine and credulous beliefe. For fiue moneths after the disappearing of this Starre, he dyed of a bloody fluxe, rackt with long and terrible torments.

THE SIXTEENTH YEERE OF Her Reigne.* 2.114 Anno Dom. 1573.

THe proceedings of Spaine in the Low-Countries,* 2.115 being won∣derfully crost, by the taking of Flushing, the reuolt of the Townes of Holland, and the losse and discomfiture of the Spanish Fleet by the Hollan∣ders, with which the Duke de Medina coeli had a Com∣mission with Chapin Vitelli, to succour the Papists in England: The Duke of Alua was constrained in despight of himselfe, to shew himselfe more fauourable to the English; and so it happened,* 2.116 that in the moneth of Ianuary, the commerce of the English with the Flemmings, which in the same moneth of the yeere, 1568. was interdicted, at last came to be opened for two yeeres, and the Articles were agreed vpon at Bristoll, confirm'd by the Spaniard, in the moneth of Iune, amongst which this clause was inserted.

THat though this mutuall correspondencie and amity had beene obscured, yet was i•• in no wise to be reputed dissol••ed and broken▪ and it was accorded, that if the Deputies, within a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 p••••••script time, could not arbitrate the businesse, that then the said Entercourse should be expired, when the two yeeres came to an end.

But when the troubles renewed in Flanders, it grew dead by little and little: nay, and before the two yeers were ful∣ly accomplished, and a new one was commenst, betweene the vnited States. And as for Queene ELIZABETH, she recompensed all the dammages of the English Marchants, with such Flemmish goods as she retained in her hands, re∣stored the rest to the Duke of Alua, and amply contented the Genoa Marchants for the money of theirs she seized vp∣on and tooke vp at loane, which was the first cause of the warre, although the Duke of Alua restored nor one shil∣ling to the Flemmings of the English-mens goods; which did accrue to the wonderfull honour of Queene ELIZA∣BETH. And yet she performed a farre more glorious A∣ction then this, and more pleasing to her Subiects, by dis∣charging England of those debts which her Father and Brother had taken vpon credit of Strangers,* 2.117 which were greatly augmented, by reason of the long interests due: and, to the inexplicable ioy of the inhabitants of the Citie of London, calling in all the Citie obligations, which had beene so often renewed.

Neuerthelesse, both the Queene and the whole Clergie were wonderfully vext with certaine Ecclesiasticall per∣sons,* 2.118 who boyling with zeale, and breathing nothing but Euangelicall Purity, reprehended not only the Ecclesiasti∣call Gouernment, as still defiled with Romane corruptions, as well publikely as priuately, both by Sermons & Books,

which were intituled [An Aduertisement to the Parliament] and [An Appologie of the Aduertisement:] but refused also to be present at the receiued forme of Common-Prayer, vsurping & framing to themselues other courses of seruing God. So as the Queene condemning them for people im∣patient of Peace, greedy of nouelties, and apt to subuert things well established; to preuent Schisme, cōmanded, that throughout the Kingdome, they should, by rigour of Law, be vrged to obserue a generall forme and manner of pub∣like Prayers, and that these Libels might be deliuered into the hands of the Bishops, or some one of the Priuie-Coun∣cell, vpon paine of imprisonment, although Iohn Whitegift, who was afterward Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, had with learned soliditie refuted them.

There was also diuulged, by the English Rebels and Fu∣gitiues, a booke full of iniurie and calumniation,* 2.119 whose ti∣tle was [A Treatise of Treason] which, to make Sir Nicho∣las Bacon Keeper of the great Seale, and the Lord Burghley, Treasurer of England, odious to their Prince, because they had often by their prudence and vigilancie, cut off their wicked hopes and designes, they preferred an accusation a∣gainst them, of being Traitors to their Countrie. But the Queene was so farre from giuing credit to such friuolous accusations, that by a publike Proclamation shee declared them idle and frustrate, false, calumnious, and inuented by sworne Enemies to Religion and their Countrie, by their wicked and secret practices to depriue the Queene of her faithfull Councellours. And therefore shee admonished euery one to giue no credit to them,* 2.120 to contemne & throw them into the fire, except themselues would bee punished as seditious persons, in stead of those that were the true Au∣thors. Notwithstanding, through a speciall vice, very in∣cident to the naturall curiosity of men, they were frequent∣ly read, till (as it ordinarily fals out) comming at last to be neglected and contemned, the vse of them grew out of re∣quest.

From the Month of Nouember, in the precedent yeere, Charles the Ninth, King of France, had a Daughter borne. The King, to make sure with Queene ELIZABETH, and aswell to render her fauourable by all offices of huma∣nitie, and to take away from the Protestants of France, all hope of succour from England, intreated her to receiue her at the sacred Font of Baptisme; and to this end, as also to obtaine some certaine Moneyes from her, hee sent into England,* 2.121 De Gondy, vulgarly called, the Count of Rez, who, by an elaborate discourse indeuoured to per∣swade her, that they had made the Massacre of Paris, (which some could call by no other name than a great and capitall wickednesse; hee, a safe and wholesome remedy) not in hatred of the Protestant Religion, but to dissipate the conspiracy of the Admirall Coligni, and others; and that the King most inuiolably kept the Edicts touching Re∣ligion: That shee would not giue eare to those fearefull spirits, that did nothing but adde to their owne affright∣ment, and causelesly complaine; but that Shee would reli∣giously conserue the alliance of the new contract, and ex∣hort them to obey the King, assuring her that they should finde him most mercifull. To which, shee promised to be mindefull of the Alliance, and that shee would not faile the King in any thing, that was fitting and agreeable for a most affectionate Ally; but for the Money, shee excused her selfe. Nor did he demand it, but as a designe to giue impeachment to her ayding of the Protestants, in case they should require it, after shee had made deniall of it to the King of France. And surely shee tooke occasion from hence to make refusall of it to them, calling to minde how euilly they had requited her, for that which shee had lent them in their first Ciuill Warre. By this Ambassage, the Count of Rez obtained, that from that time, the Prote∣stants found lesse fauour with her, than they had done be∣fore.

A little after, the Lord Somerset, Earle of Worcester, was sent into France, with a Baptistrey of Gold, for (in Qu. E∣LIZABETHS name) to promise the duetie of a God∣mother at the christening of the French Kings Daughter,* 2.122 with the Lady Mary, the Emperours Wife, and the De∣puties of the Duke of Sauoy. This, arriuing to the know∣ledge of the Protestants of France and Flanders, who, at the same time were as Pirats vpon the Sea, they suspecting the said Earle of Worcester to be a Papist, mist him narrow∣ly, for they robbed two of his Ships,* 2.123 and slew diuers of his people: at which, Queene ELIZABETH being highly offended, sent to Sea Sir William Holstoc, Controller of the Royall-Nauy, who as much by his taking as chasing of them, recouered some Ships loden with goods, and pur∣ged the Sea of such. And forasmuch as the most part of them had vowed their seruice to the Count de-Mont-Gom∣mery, who then was in England, for helpe,* 2.124 to succour those of Rochell besieged, it hindered his dispatch, parting from thence late, and with so little an Army, that hee did no good at all to Rochell. This occasioned the French Prote∣stants, refuged in England, being much moued, to vse in iniurious manner some other Allens, being French Papists, in hatred of contrary Religion; yea, they assaulted them ar∣med, and among others, the seruants of Monsieur Flery,* 2.125 secretly sent into England from the Duke of Aniou, to treat of a match with Queene ELIZABETH, whereof Monsieur le Vidame, de Chartres, not knowing his com∣ming, accused Flery before the Councell of State, as to be come of purpose, and hyred to kill the said Earle of Mont-Gommery.

The ordinary Ambassadour of France, contrariwise complained to the Queene, that, against the Alliance, the Earle of Mont-Gommery had, through the helpe of Eng∣land, vndertaken a voyage to Rochell, and the English Mer∣chants furnished the besieged Towne with victuals and

prouisions. To this her Maiesty answered:

* 2.126 THat she had alwayes inuiolably kept, and would still, to future times, keepe her promise menti∣oned in the alliance. That this aide and Suc∣cour was compounded of Pyrats and Vagabonds, who could not tarry in their Countries, and that they were parted out of England, without her command vnder false * 2.127 Ensigne, and that shee desired they should bee punished. Moreouer, that such English Merchants, basely dealt withall in Bourdeaux, were gone to Ro∣chell without leaue, and that men of their calling and kind, vsed to sayle euery where, chiefly where their pro∣fit and gaine was greater. Shee likewise required that in stead of Rochell, they should appoynt, in France, some Hauen-Towne more commodious for Negotia∣tions.

* 2.128 The French were much pleased with this answer, being assured that Qu. ELIZABETH would still keepe pro∣mise, and that shee was so farre from sending helpe to the Protestants of France, (who expected none from her.) The King of France, and his Mother, loued intirely more and more Queene ELIZABETH, seeing her Maiesty bore vnto them a true amitie and sincere affection: they made the Duke of Alanzon write many amorous Letters vnto her from the Royall Campe before Rochell, endeuouring with much care, and no lesse pain, to bring that marriage to passe, that whole yeere, by their Leger Ambassadour, Mon∣sieur de Chasteau-Neuf, extraordinarily sent to that effect. And truely her Maiesty was moued to consider it seriously, by a double apprehension shee had,* 2.129 both for the want of a Husband and Children. The first was, that her Maiesty should perhaps be contemned by her owne Subiects. The second, that forreiners would plot wicked practices a∣gainst

her Scepter: her Maiesty was perswaded, and said often, that a Husband and Progeny are firme Fortresses a∣gainst it: her Courtiers contrarywise, ayming at their par∣ticular ends, maintained:

THat true Religion, and Equitie, were assured Forts, and defensiue Rockes against all sorts of plots and designes: That her Maiestie ought not to apprehend to be despised or contemned by her sub∣iects, for they had settled their fortunes, ankered their hopes, and grounded their solace vpon her Maiestie one∣ly, as much obliged vnto her by a long race of Ance∣stors, affecting and taking pleasure more and more in the contemplation and admiration of her splendant and lustrous vertues.

With such other discourses familiar to Courtiers. But as her Maiesty had often in her mouth, that the most part contemned the setting Sunne, these Flatterers alledged:

WHat is hee, that will contemne the saluti∣ferous Beames of a Sunne brightly shi∣ning, for to aspect the fatall and con∣founded light of little Starres, which rise all at once? So they often termed her Competitors.

Among these things,* 2.130 the Queene-Mother of France prayed her Maiestie, to be so farre pleased, as to permit that the Duke of Alanzon, her Sonne, might passe into England to see her: which request finally Queene ELI∣ZABETH granted (wearied with the multiplicity of Let∣ters sent to her Maiestie to that end) prouided hee should not repute her leaue fraudulous or iniurious, if hee should returne backe againe as he came. But so soone as her Ma∣iesty heard, how Henrie, Duke of Aniou, his Brother, had beene elected King of Poland: Also, the French King to

be grieuously sicke, shee sent word to the Duke of Alan∣zon, to take not as yet his iourney for England, alledging him these reasons:* 2.131

THe Protestants Massacre, lately most cruelly acted on the Bloudy Theater of all France, and in ha∣tred of their Religion, during the solemnizations and recreations of a marriage: That hee hauing already heretofore sought her to Wife, the Protestants of Eng∣land partly suspected fatall the Nuptials: and the more, sith himselfe, transported of a courage, enemy to the Protestants, had gone in person to besiege Rochell; and had written of all parts, that hee would come to see her Maiestie presently after the taking of the said City: insomuch, that hee seemed rather to hate the Prote∣stants Religion, than to beare affection or loue to the Queenes Maiestie; and that this caused the best part of England to suspect, that hee would come into their Countrey, to marry the Queene, with a Sword dyed in the bloud of those poore Christians who professed their owne Religion.

Therefore, her Maiesty friendly counselled him;

FIrst, to procure and mediate a Peace in France, to yeeld some worthy proofe and noted testimony of his affection to the Protestants of France, to be the better welcome in England, and the more graciously receiued, according to his desire.

Since this, Peace was re-established in France, the exer∣cise of Religion granted in certaine places to the Prote∣stants. The King and the Queene desired nothing more than the absence of the Duke of Alanzon, because he was of a harsh and seuere nature, inclined to trouble their States

affaires▪ they did their best, and vsed their vttmost ende∣uoures to effect the match, and by like meanes prayed Qu. ELIZABETH, to permit to their other sonne, the Duke of Aniou (if he should goe by sea to Poland) Authority to saile vnder publike assurance vpon Great-Brittaines Sea. This their request her Maiestie granted, not only most wil∣lingly, but more shee offered him a Fleet of Ships to con∣uay him; in the meane while the Duke of Alanzon fell sicke of the small poxe, and the Queene his mother giuing aduice thereof to Queene ELIZABETH, by the Earle of Rez, excuseth him, by reason of his sicknesse, for not com∣ming into England.* 2.132 Gondy met Queene ELIZABETH at Canterbury, where she entertained him with great magni∣ficence: and the same time, Matthew Parker, Arch-bishop of Canterbury, celebrating the Queenes birth-day, which was the seuenth of September, in the Arch-bishops Hall, ve∣ry spacious, and by him newly repaired, inuited the Queen thither, and Gondy, and la Motto, and feasted them with like number of Nobility that Charles the fifth, and HENRY the Eighth had, being feasted in the same Hall in the yeere 1519.

In Scotland, Iames Dowglasse, Earle of Morton,* 2.133 beeing e∣lected Vice-Roy of Scotland in Murray's place, by the meanes of Queene ELIZABETH, and his authority made sure by the Assembly of the States, in the name of the King, established these Lawes, for confirming Religi∣on against Papists and Heretickes, and made sure Alexan∣der Areskin, Earle of Marre, the Kings Gardian by speciall right, (being as yet in his minority) vpon these Conditi∣ons:

THat the Papists and Factious persons, should be excluded from hauing accesse to his person; an Earle might be admitted to him with two ser∣uants only, and a Baron with one; all others alone, and without weapons.

In the Interim, the French hauing sent Viriack, who en∣deuoured what he could to supplant the Vice-Roy, before he should be authorized, set to oppose him, the Earles of Athole and Huntley,* 2.134 promising them a reward. Queene ELIZABETH, to counter-scarfe these designes, let the Scots vnderstand by H. Killigrewe, that this cruell Massacre of Paris had bin put in execution by the conspiracy of the Pope, and the Kings of France and Spaine, to exterminate the Protestants: And therefore warned them to take heed, lest being corrupted either with Pensions from France, or deuided by Factions, they open a way to Stranger Forces, which were thought should be conducted by Strossie: To oppose themselues all vallianty and with equall courage a∣gainst it, for defence of Religion, which was the only bond of concord betweene the English and the Scots: And to be very carefull to preserue their King, or to send him into England, to preuent his taking away and carrying into France.

Neuerthelesse, some great Ones, partakers with the im∣prisoned Queene, would in no sort acknowledge the Au∣thority either of the King or his Vice-Roy, vntill Queene ELIZABETH, by interposing her power, had by the A∣gencie of Killigrew, brought the Duke of Chastelraut, and the Earle of Huntley, who were the principals among them, to these Conditions, which were equall enough:

THat they should acknowledge the Religion establi∣shed in Scotland, submit themselues to the King, and to the Gouernement of the Earle of Morton and his successours, and renounce the authority of all others. That all those which should enterprize any thing against the Religion, the King, and the Vice-Roy, should be ad∣iudged Traitours by Act of Parliament. The sentences giuen against the Hamiltons and the Gordons, should be cut off and annihilated, except those which concerned

the murdering of the Earles of Murrey and Lenox, Vice-Royes, which should stand according to the pleasure of Queene ELIZABETH:

Who neuerthelesse sent this businesse backe to the King, and was of opinion that this Clause ought to be added to it, [Vntill that the King being come to age, should take the Go∣uernement of the Realme, according to the Law of the King∣dome,] And that of all and euery crime committed since the fifteenth of Iune, 1567, the Murder of the Earle of Le∣nox excepted, pardon should be granted to all that would aske it. Notwithstanding, it was thought good, for the safety of the King, lest hee should bee exposed to murder, that the Queene of England should promise by a publike Instrument, that neither the Hamiltons nor any other, should be adiudged for the murdering of the Vice-Royes, or fined without her consent. And that was ordered in the Assembly of States, for the settling of a publike peace, in a turbulent season. Howbeit Kirckall, Lord of Grange,* 2.135 who had beene established Captaine of Edenborrough Castle, af∣ter he had taken oath in the Kings name, and the Baron of Hume, Lidington, the Bishop of Dunkeld, and others, thinking that iniustice was done to the Queene of Scotland, would by no meanes admit of these Conditions: but with vndaunted Courage, contemned the authority both of the King and Vice-Roy, kept and fortified the Castle in the Queenes name, by the counsell of Lidington, thinking them∣selues sure, in regard of the strength of the place, which is of a most difficult accesse, and of the Munition which were in it, (for there all Munition Royall is kept) and of the Succours promised by the Duke D'Alua, and the King of France, who had vnder-hand sent them some money, (the greater part whereof had been intercepted at Black∣nesh) and should haue sent more, had not the long Siege of Rochell hindred it. Not being able then to draw them to

any conditions of Peace, neither by money which the Vice-Roy promised them nor by the perswasions of Queen ELIZABETH, but they defended the Castle against the Vice-Roy, molested the Towne of Edenborrough, being the Seate of Iustice, with Cannon-shot, by issuing violently out, and assaulting them euery day; and would call for the ayde of France: Queene ELIZABETH, who by no meanes could endure the French to be in Scotland, at length granted the requests of the Vice-Roy,* 2.136 which were for Troupes, Cannon, and other warlike Munitions, for the besieging and battering of the Castle, vpon these condi∣tions:

* 2.137 THe Vice-Roy shall not make any composition with the besieged, without the aduice of the Ge∣nerall of the English, nor the English Generall without his, and of those of the Kings Councell. If the Castle fall into the hands of the English, it shall bee within 6. dayes after deliuered to the King, with all the Munitions of Warre, Vtensils, Memorials, Euidences, and Records belonging to the King or Kingdome, the rest left to the besiegers. The English shall not fortifie any place in Scotland, but with the consent of the Vice-Roy and the Peeres. The Vice-Roy shall lend the Eng∣lish such assistance and safe conduct, as hee could possi∣bly. The Castle being taken, the besieged shall be kept to haue iustice executed vpon them according to the Lawes, the Queene of England beeing therevpon con∣sulted with before hand. If any English be kild, their wiues and Children shall haue two yeeres pay, If woun∣ded, they shall haue pay till they bee cured: If any Eng∣lish Cannons be lost, and the Powder and Shot bee wasted, they shall haue Munition Royall in their stead, which shall bee found in the Castle, or else the Rebels goods. Ten Hostages shall be sent into England, for as∣surance

of the Troupes and Ordnance, which are to bee brought backe, except such as are lost by the hazzard of Warre.

Vpon these Conditions, William Drury, Gouernour of Barwicke, went into Scotland, with some Peeces for battery, and fifteene hundred Souldiers, (among which were G. Ca∣rey, Henry Carey, T. Cecill, Hen. Lea, W. Knollis, Sutton, Cot∣ton, Kelway, and other Gentlemen Voluntaries.) And bee∣ing ioyned with the auxiliary forces of Scotland, besieged the Castle, after hauing twice commanded them in the Kings name, that they should render it vp, but in vaine. First they raised vp fiue Mounts, from whence,* 2.138 for the space of foure daies together, they furiously beat against the Tower, but especially vpon Dauids Tower, which fell within a few dayes after. After hauing giuen the assault, they tooke the Bastion or Spurre, till those which at the same made against them out of the Castle were repulsed, with losse of men. The morrow after, the besieged hauing gi∣uen the signe, asked to speake to Drury, and after they had receiued for hostages into the Castle, Henry Lea, and Fleck, a Scottish-man, they let downe by cords, Kircald himselfe, and Meluin, who demanded life and goods, that it might be permitted that Hume and Lidington might depart for England, because of some particular enmities, and Kircald to remaine in Scotland, except he might depart with good license.

That not being granted them, but onely the Souldiers permitted to goe out with their simple baggage, and with∣out Armes; wanting men, disagreeing amongst them∣selues, wounded, toyled, and wearied with watching and labouring, without hope of succour, hauing no water, be∣cause one of the wells which were within the Castle, had beene filled vp with the ruines of a dry wall,* 2.139 and the other was exposed to the shot of the Cannon, within three daies

after, they yeelded (which was the 33. day after the begin∣ning of the Siege) to the discretion of the Queene of Eng∣land and Drury, who, after he had receiued Letters out of England, deliuered vp the Castle to the Vice-Roy, for the vse of the King, with all that had yeelded themselues to him; of which, Kircald, Iames his brother, Mosman, and Cock,* 2.140 gold-smiths, who had coined false money in the Ca∣stle, were hanged, although to buy Kircalds life, an hundred of the House of the Kircalds had offered to be bound to doe perpetuall homage to the Vice-Roy, and pay him three thousand markes of annuall rent, and the first day twenty thousand pounds Scottish money, and to giue sureties, that for the time to come, they should remaine faithfull and o∣bedient to the King.

Hume and others being dispersed into diuers Castles, ob∣tained pardon of Queene ELIZABETH, who got great praise by it for her clemency. Lidington, hauing beene sent to Lieth,* 2.141 dyed of sicknesse, not without suspition of beeing poysoned. He was a person of great experience, and of a neate spirit, if he had bin lesse changeable, as Buchanan, who hated him, painted him out in his life time, by a certaine Writing, which he intituled [The Cameleon,] by which he represented him to be more changeable then the Came∣leon, and taxed him very sharpely to bee an enemy of di∣uers colours to the Kings Grandmother, the Kings mother, to the Earle of Murray, to the King himselfe, and to the Countrie. Since that time, Scotland hath beene free from Ciuill-Warre,* 2.142 and aswell the Captaines of that side, as the common-Souldiers, carrying their courages to the wars of Sueden, France, and Flanders, brought backe this great commendation of Vertuous and valorous Warriours.

* 2.143 To assure England from inbred enterprises, (in regard of the Queene of Scots) Iohn Lesley, Bishop of Rosse (a faithfull seruant to her, but not without the vndoing of many, and of bringing no few in danger) is commanded out of Eng∣land,

and went into France, but not without feare of the Earle of Southampton, whose life he had called in question, and likewise of Henrie Howard, brother to the Duke of Norfolke, whose anger to appease, he writ an Apologie for himselfe. Hee was scarce departed thence, vntill Henrie Cockin, his Secretary, was apprehended, and Morgan, who was exceeding desirous to serue the Queene of Scots in her most secret affaires, was detected, and fled. Atslow, an Arch-papist, Good, a Doctor of Phisicke, and Francis Berty, who priuately intelligenced her by Letters, were impriso∣ned for certaine moneths, and for the same cause Henrie Goodyere, and Richard Lowder were had in suspition.

In the meane time Rosse failed not to imploy all such du∣tifull endeuours for the Queene of Scots,* 2.144 as a faithfull Sub∣iect was obliged to doe, towards the Pope, the Emperour, the King of France, the Papists Princes of Germany; all which gaue him hope, but did nothing. That this should fall out so ill hee complained exceedingly, especially, that the Duke of Alua, in whom his greatest trust was planted, was to leaue Flanders, hauing obtained leaue, vn∣der colour to recouer his health. For without doubt, he ad∣uanced his victories so fast, that he had reduced almost all Holland into his power; Spaine called him away, by the perswasion of Cardinall Granuellan,* 2.145 and Roderico Gomezio de Silua, that his power grew too strong, and his name a∣boue his Prince, and that by his violent and sharpe com∣mand, he would cause the Flemmings to reuolt, yea, to grow to desperation: although some thought, who were bloody-minded, that none was so fit by Warre to bring Holland into subiection. Which kinde of men thought their King too mercifull, if he intended by meekenesse to bring the Prince of Orange and his confederates, who had resol∣ued mindes to retaine their freedome, beeing confirmed thereto by their riches, and strength of situation.* 2.146 Lodowicke Zuniga of Requesen was appointed to take his charge. The

great Commander of Castile, a milder natured man, who by all offices of loue, desired to oblige Queene ELIZA∣BETH, would by no meanes thrust himselfe into the af∣faires either of England or Scotland.

* 2.147 I know not whether I should or no call to minde the opi∣nion of Burchet, who thought it lawfull to kill those that were aduersaries to the Euangelicall truth, who was so transported therewith, that hee wounded with a poiniard, Hawkins, that famous Sea-man, thinking him to be Hatton, who was at that time one of the Queenes greatest Fauou∣rites, of her most intimate counsell, and an enemy to In∣nouators. The Queene was so extraordinarily prouoked herewith, that shee commanded him to be proceeded a∣gainst according to the Marshall Lawe,* 2.148 vntill shee was ad∣uised by some of her prudent Councellours, that this Law had no place but in Warres and turbulent times, but at home it ought to bee done by ordinary forme of Iustice. Being called to Iustice, he maintained that what he did was consonant to Scripture, and therefore lawfull. Afterwards, seeing himselfe neere condemnation for heresie, promised to renounce this opinion, yet neuerthelesse, when hee had a little more debated the case, he would not. In the end, beeing committed to the Towre of London, hee killed one of his Keepers with a piece of wood, which hee tooke out of a Chimney, and threw at his head, and beeing condem∣ned of murder, had his right hand cut off, and being at the Gallowes, obstinately maintained his opinion, and so was hanged.* 2.149

In the beginning of this yeere, dyed George Howard, Ba∣ron of Effingham,* 2.150 Lord Priuie Seale, sonne to Tho. Howard, Duke of Norfolke, the famous Warriour, by Agnes Tilnie, his second wife, a man of remarkeable fidelity, and of an inuincible courage, who first was Gouernour of Calais, af∣terwards made a Baron by Queene MARY, Admirall of England, and Lord Chamberlaine, and likewise by Queene

ELIZABETH, vntill broken with age, he surrendred his Office to Sussex, a few daies before he dyed, and (as I haue said before) was made Lord Priuie Seale, the fourth degree of Honour in England: he had to succeed him in the ho∣nour of his Baronie, Charles his son, who was afterwards Chamberlaine to the Queene, and high Admirall of Eng∣land.

At the same time dyed likewise R. Gray, Earle of Kent,* 2.151 whom the Queene from a priuate man had called to this honour, when that Title had beene vacant 50. yeeres, af∣ter the death of R. Gray, Earle of Kent (who had consumed his Patrimony) elder brother to this mans great Grandfa∣ther, and Henrie his Sonne succeeded him.

It is not fit in silence to ouer passe I. Caius,* 2.152 a famous Phi∣sician, who dyed at the same time: he was borne at Nor∣wich, brought vp at Cambridge and Padua, who gaue him∣selfe wholly to the studie of Phisicke, translated, and com∣mented vpon the most part of Gallens and Celsus workes, and gaue all his meanes to Schollers. Adding a new Col∣ledge to the old of Gonuell Hall, and 25. fellow Commo∣ners to be perpetually brought vp, and of both made but one Colledge, called by the names of Gonuell and Caius,* 2.153 in which he is intombed, with this Epitaph,

Fui Caius.

In Ireland, the houses of O-Conom, and O-More,* 2.154 impati∣ent of peace, hauing gathered some bands of Theeues and Rebels, made outragious incursions, rob'd and burned At∣lone vpon the Riuer Siney, and willing to ioyne their forces with the Rebels of Mounster, they were hindred by I. Pe∣rot, President of Mounster, who so ransackt Iames Fitz-Mo∣ris, and Fitz-Edmonds, Seneschall of Imoquell, that rebel∣led, by continuall ouer-running them, and after hee had killed many of their men, and taken the Castle of Maine,

and the French Garrison, he compelled them to craue par∣don most submissiuely for their faults, within the Temple of Kilmalock, called The holy Cell of Malachie. At the same time, the Earle of Desmond, and Iohn his Brother, au∣thors of this Rebellion, being brought backe out of Eng∣land into Ireland by Fitton, were imprisoned by the said Fitton at Dublin, but after a while were let goe.

* 2.155 In Vlster, Brian Mach-phelin, who had vsurped the most part of Clandeboy, burned the Towne of Knoc-fergus, and some others began to trouble the Countrie. George Deue∣reux, lately created Earle of Essex by Queene ELIZA∣BETH, desired to be imployed against them, by the coun∣sell of those who had a designe to haue him farre from the Court, vnder colour of increasing his honour, to precipi∣tate him into dangers, which were not hidden from him. But as he was vigilant, and from his youth addicted to the Warres, continuing constant in his designe, agreed with the Queene, that if hee draue out the Rebels, hee and his partners should haue the halfe of Clandeboy, vpon certaine conditions: and to maintaine it, he would entertaine at his owne charge, two hundred Horse, and foure hundred Foote. To this end he borrowed of the Queene a thousand pounds,* 2.156 for which, and for Munition, hee engaged Lands that he had in Essex. G. Fitz-William, Deputie of Ireland, fearing that the splendor of so great an Earle should dimme his in Ireland, counselled the Queene not to send him, gi∣uing her to vnderstand, that all the Countrie of Vlster would reuolt at his comming. Notwithstanding, he is sent, and to maintaine the honour and authority of the Deputy, was to take Letters from him to be Gouernour of Vlster, which he obtained, though slowly, after many importu∣nate sollicitations.

After, hauing bin beaten with a terrible Tempest, he was driuen to Knock fergus, about the end of August, with the Lord Darcy, and Lord Rich, Henry Knollis, and his foure

brothers, M. and I. Carey, & Iohn Noris, with a company of Souldiers leuied in haste. Brian Mac-phelin vnderstan∣ding of his comming, draue all his cattle (which were all his wealth) into the heart of the Countrey, (for, without counting Sheepe and Hogs, he had thirtie thousand head of Cattell) and seeing him ashore, saluted him, and congratu∣lated his arriuall, and most courteously offered him all du∣tie and seruice, and likewise Mac-Gillespike, Mac-Gill, Hugh, Baron of Dungannon, and all of account neere thereabout. In consideration whereof, he promised him pardon for his rebellion, and studied which way he might oblige him. But he reuolted, and drew his men presently to Turlough Leinich, and afterwards made light Skirmishes continually against the English. The Lord Riche's particular affaires cal∣led him into England, and returned within a moneth. Hen∣ry Knollis in like manner, in regard of his indisposition of body, and diuers others, dayly taking some occasion or other to excuse themselues, by little and little, secretly withdrew themselues from that wild Countrie. Essex writ of it to the Queene, and to his friends, and complained ve∣ry much, that the most worthy of his company languished, because the enterprize had bin begunne too late, and victu∣als came not in time, that they were corrupted, and that troupes inconsiderately leuied were many of them lost. That Mac-phelin was reuolted fraudulently, and others by the perfidiousnes of Percy, an English Captaine, who here∣tofore had commanded the Irish in that Countrey. That he was not able to furnish the expence of War. That the De∣putie had not sent him his Commission, and that for want of it, he could not vse any authority against the Frontier Inhabitants: Therefore beseecheth her to take the busines in her own name and speciall command, though he vnder∣went halfe of the charges.

Then he besought Sussex, Leicester, and Burghley, to in∣tercede with the Queene, that she would grant him, at her

charge, a hundred Horse, 150. Foot, and the Iland of May. And as the Queene was ready to call him from Vlster, Leicester and others seeing new troubles growing in Moun∣ster, perswaded that he should stay there. And the Depu∣tie commanded him, whiles he was going against Desmond, to goe towards the Frontiers of Vlster, which, although it troubled him, being fortifying Claudobie, obeyeth notwith∣standing, and entring into Mounster with Kildare, perswa∣ded Desmond to embrace peace, who shortly after submit∣ted himselfe. Now Essex hauing receiued Letters of Au∣thority, tooke a long iourney, and O-Donell ioyned with him. But Cone O-Donell, Turloghes Sonne in Law, would not serue vnder him, therefore hee tooke from him the Castle of Liffer, and gaue it to Hugh O-Donel: Turlogh in the meane space protracted the businesse by parleyes, vntill it was time for Essex necessarily to depart. Hee, after hauing wearied his body with labour, and broken his spi∣rit with care all the Summer, Winter being now at hand, began to reuolue more deepely in his mind, by what meanes Vlster so long neglected, and growne wilde and fierce, might be reduced to ciuilitie: and hauing maturely deliberated vpon it, thought, that if three Townes were built at the Queens charge, and (by the monies that his as∣sociates would contribute) ten Forts, in those places which hee had found to bee conuenient, aboue seuen thousand pounds of current English money might be gathered euery yeere, neither should there neede within the space of two yeeres any Royall Garrison. Whilest these and the like things, and for supply of victuals, tooke all their care and studie, they had beene almost surprized by the Irish. For Brian Mac-phelin (who lately had by treacherie ouer∣throwne and slaine Moore, a Captaine of the English) ha∣uing conspired his ruine with Turlogh and the Scottish Hi∣landers, whereof as soone as he had notice, he most wisely iudged, that it were not best to stay and expect them, but to

set forward to assault them: which did he so couragiously, that he slew two hundred Irish, tooke Brian and Rory Oge, his brother by the mothers side, and Brians wife.* 2.157 With those businesses in Ireland this yeere was spent, to the good of none, but with much losse to Essex: and also to the no∣torious detriment of Chaterton, an English Gentleman, who vpon certaine conditions betweene the Queene and him, tooke to leade some Colonies of English into Fues, a neighbouring Territory to O-Hanlane.

* 2.158 THE SEVENTEENTH YEERE OF Her Reigne. Anno Dom. 1574.

* 2.159 IN the first month of this yeere, the Duke of Alanzon la∣boured more then euer, as well by letters full of loue, as by Mauuisser the French Ambassador, to obtaine leaue to come into England vnder safe-conduct, to see and sa∣lute Queene ELIZABETH, to whom being absent, hee testified all loue and respect. Queene ELIZABETH ouercome with his continuall prayers and sollicitations,* 2.160 granted him his request, although she gaue him contrary aduice, and vnder assurance of safety gaue him leaue to come when he pleased, so it were by the twentieth of May, with promise to vse him with all offi∣ces of humanity, which he could expect from a Princesse which bore him great affection. And certainly, after shee

had discouered that he was much irritated and greatly stir∣red vp against the Guizes, her Maiesties sworne enemies, she bare him more loue and good will then before. But be∣fore he had receiued this answer, Valentine Dale, Doctor of the Law, Ambassador in France in Walsinghams place then Secretary, gaue aduice, that hee and the King of Nauarre were suspected of innouation: For the mother Queene (a woman of great Spirit) beganne to suspect that he couert∣ly plotted with the King of Nauarre,* 2.161 and the Duke of Mont-Morancy, to depriue her (the King being dead) of the managing of State-affaires. The Guizes increased this o∣pinion, giuing her to vnderstand, that he had not long agoe imployed Coligni, Colonell of the Protestants, his inti∣mate friend: vpon which being examined, he voluntarily acknowledged amongst other things, that he had for a cer∣taine time sought the marriage of the Queene of England, and iudging the friendship of Admirall Coligni, profitable in this designe, had talked with him about it, and of the prosecution of the warres in the Netherlands;* 2.162 neuerthe∣lesse ouer him and the King of Nauarre was a Guard ap∣pointed to preuent them. But Thomas Wilkes, Secretary to to the Ambassadour Dale, went priuatly to see them, and hauing in the Queenes name comforted them, he promised tha•• her Maiesty would let slip no occasion to relieue and comfort them. Whereof this subtill and crafty old Queene hauing soone notice, handled Wilkes in such manner, that he was constrained to leaue France, and returne into Eng∣land, where she so farre vrged her complants by letters vn∣to Queene ELIZABETH, that he was sent backe againe to France to aske her pardon. Henry of Bourbon, King of Nauarre, buried not this friendly office: for he afterwards being King of France, and meeting with him 25. yeeres af∣ter in Normandy, he honoured him with the dignity of Knighthood: After this, Queene ELIZABETH sent T. Randoll into France to the Queene mother, to restore

againe into her fauour (if it were possible) the Duke of A∣lanzon, and the King of Nauarre: but before his arriuall in∣to France,* 2.163 King Charles died, and his funerall Rites paid with great honour and magnificency in S. Pauls Church in London.

As soone as Henry of Valois, the third of that name, King of France, his successor, returned out of Poland, the right noble and vertuous Lord, Roger, Lord North, Baron of Kirtling, was sent Ambassador extraordinary into France, to congratulate his happy returne and succession to the Crowne of France, and to condole with him the distracted and wretched estate of that Realme so miserably rent and ruinated with ciuill war, to counsell him to make peace, and entertaine the Edicts, to take to fauor the D. of Alanzon, to lessen the hate he bore to the D. of Mont-Morancy & Delosse, to incite him to doe good to the religious Princesse, the Lady Charlotte of Bourbon, daughter to the Duke Mont-pen∣sier, who fled for her Religion into Germany. But hee ob∣tained nothing, for France, as it were pushed by fate, ran headlong into a direfull warre. Neuerthelesse, the King and his mother the Queene, writ iointly into England, and sent La Garde to prosecute the marriage of the Duke of A∣lanzon:* 2.164 For seeing this young Prince grow cholericke, to see himselfe so vnworthily handled by his mother on all sides, as if he had beene a prisoner, and vnderstanding that he held secret Councel with the Politicians of France, they thought it safest to diuert him from warre, to send him into England.

In the interim, they imployed all their cunning in Scot∣land, to get Iames the young King ouer into France, and to displace Morton the Vice-roy from his charge, and for this purpose they sent thither the Kings Scottish guard. The Queene of Scotland greatly desired this, perswading her selfe, that if her sonne were in France out of danger, shee and the Catholikes should be more gently handled in Eng∣land,

that the English faction which was in Scotland, and al∣waies relying vpon the Kings name, would quickly be rui∣nated; as he riper increased in yeres, so the English should increase in feares, as well of the French partie, as of the Scots side. The French did no lesse desire it, fearing that the Re∣gent of Scotland (who was altogether at the deuotion of the English) would breake the ancient Alliance which was betweene them and the Scots: and neuertheles then, when he instantly required, that they would contract the Alli∣ance of mutuall defence against strangers, betweene Eng∣land and Scotland, it was denied him, lest perhaps he should by the same meanes demand an annuall Pension to bee as∣signed to him, and certaine Scottish men.* 2.165 But eare was gi∣uen to those, who vpon a light suspicion accused the Queen of Scotland, the Countesse of Shrewsbury, and the Earle himselfe, to haue (without the Queenes priuity) made the marriage between Charles, the Paternall vncle of the King, (who had a little before confirmed vnto him by Parliament the County of Lenox) and the Lady Elizabeth Cauendish, the Countesse of Shrewsburies Daughter by her first Hus∣band. Wherevpon the mothers of either sides, and others, for this cause being kept prisoners a little time, imputed and laid all the fault vpon the Queene of Scotland.

As it was vnknowne whither this marriage tended,* 2.166 and that diuers suspicions had their birth by it, Henry Count of Lidington was established President of the Assembly of the North, with new instructions and secrets for this affaire. This kind of Magistrate, which at this present is very ho∣nourable, hath in a little time, from weake beginnings, growne to this greatnesse; and now what I haue learned of it, by a free and short digresion, I meane to leaue to posteri∣ty. When, in the reigne of HENRY the Eighth, the re∣bellion of the inhabitants of that Countrie had stirred vp, for the destruction of Monasteries, was laid asleepe, many made complaint of the iniuries which he had receiued du¦ring

that Rebellion, vnto the Duke of Norfolke, who remai∣ned in those parts; some of which he determined, and left the rest to be finished by persons which to this purpose hee had established, with Commissions sealed with his owne Seale; but the King being aduertised hereof, sent him a particular Seale to serue in such causes, and hauing reuoked him, gaue that Commission to Tunstall Bishop of Duresme, and appointed Commissioners with power to heare and determine the complaints of the poore. Hee was the first which bare the name of President, and since, the authority of his Successours hath bin of great value.

* 2.167 In these times, the superfluity of Apparell so preuailed in England, (by a Vice peculiar to the Nation, which plea∣seth it selfe by imitating others) that the ancient fashion fell in such disgrace, that the men, by a new fashion of habit and too much brauery, made manifest the filthinesse and insolency of their spirits, swaggering euery where, couered with silke, gold, and siluer, pure and mingled. The Queene marking that this superfluity drew euery yeere out of the Kingdome (to the dammage of the publike) great quan∣tity of money, for the buying of silke and other strange Merchandizes, and that many Gentlemen, who might doe good seruice to the Publike, and others, to seeme to be He, did not onely consume their demeanes, to their particular dammage, but also increased their debts, vsed deceits, and by this meanes fell into the nets of the Law, and after they had prodigally lauisht their goods, studied to make a change, she endeuoured to prouide a fit remedy for it. And although by the Lawes of HENRY the Eighth and MARY, she could preuaile against them, and draw from it great summes of money, neuerthelesse she rather lou'd to preuent it by a simple commandement. She commanded therefore, that within 14. dayes, euery one should forme his apparell to the prescribed fashion, if he would not incurre the seue∣rity of the Lawe, and shee herselfe began this reformation

in her Court. But by the malice of time, this Edict, and these Lawes by little and little gaue place to this superflui∣ty, which grew to a greater height of insolency, & was im∣mediately traced by the riotousnesse of Feasts, and splen∣dor of Buildings: for since that time, more magnificent, ample,* 2.168 and faire Countrie houses of Noble-men and pri∣uate men haue beene raised vp in England, then in any o∣ther Ages whereby (truly) the Kingdome was greatly a∣dorned, but the glory of Hospitality greatly decreased.

The English which were at warre in Holland, vnder Che∣ster and Gainsford, failed this yeere, the one in vertue, the other in successe: For those which lay in Garrison at Val∣kenburgh, gaue ouer the place, and yeelded to the Enemy; neuerthelesse they were pardoned, for feare lest Queene ELIZABETH should not suffer the Spanish Fleet, which was sayling towards Flanders, vpon the Sea of Great-Brit∣taine, to enter into her Hauens to victuall themselues. The others which were in the Channell of Sluce, after they had sustained a sharpe Combate, and couragiously repul∣sed the Spaniards, being surprized by theit enemies, who had trauersed the Riuer, were ouerthrowne and chased from the place, with the losse of three hundred men, and three Ensignes.

I know not whether it be expedient to record these triui∣all things:* 2.169 That this yeere the pious credulity of certaine Preachers of London was deceiued by a young wench, who fained herselfe possessed with a Deuill.* 2.170 That there was a great Whale found dry on the Shores of the Ile of Thanet, whose length was twentie Elles of our measure,* 2.171 the breadth, from her belly to her backe bone, thirteene foote; the space betweene her eyes, eleuen foote. That the Thames did ebbe and flowe twice in one houre. That in the moneth of Nouember, from the North to the South, fuming Clouds were gathered together in a round, the night following, the Skie seemed to burne, the Flames

running through all parts of the Horizon, met together in the verticall point of Heauen. Neuerthelesse, let it not be imputed to me as a crime, to haue made mention of these things in a few words, and by a short digression, since the grauest Historians haue re∣corded them in many words.

THE EIGHTEENTH YEERE OF Her Reigne.* 2.172 Anno Dom. 1575.

HENRY the third, King of France,* 2.173 being returned from Poland, and already inau∣gurated in the City of Rhemes, confirmed by his oath and signe of his owne hand, before all things, the Alliance passed in the City of Blois, in the yeere 1572. be∣tweene Charles his brother and Queene ELIZABETH, and hauing giuen it to the Ambassador ordinary of Eng∣land, Queene ELIZABETH also for her part ratified it at Saint Iames neere Westminster. Notwithstanding a while after, he inquired by letters, if the words, mutuall defence against all (mentioned in that alliance) comprehended the cause of Religion? And after that Queene ELIZABETH had discreetly replyed, Yes, and that she was alwaies ready prest, and desirous to effect that mutuall defence, euen in the cause of Religion, if it was required by vertue of the alliance, he tooke armes against the Protestants: & the Duke of Alanzon being drawne to the contrary part, the marriage

slept in a long and profound silence. Notwithstanding, Queene ELIZABETH in fauour of the Duke of Alan∣zon,* 2.174 furnished the Duke Casimier with a great summe of mony, to carry into France the Alman Rutters against the disturbers of the publike peace.

As her minde was busied about the affaires of France, those of Flanders happened: for De Requesens, successor to the Duke of Alua, was fully bent, and endeuored nothing more then to recouer (if it were possible) the Sea, which the Duke of Alua by a remarkable error in so great a thiefe had despised, and by this meanes had caused that long warre of the Low Countries, which indured so ma∣ny yeeres: but he being not well furnished with necessary things to set forth a nauall Armie, because the tempest had broken and lost the Ships, which for this purpose had a lit∣tle before beene conducted from Spaine to Flanders, by the aid of the English; hee sent Boischot into England, to leuy ships and furniture of warre with the Queenes leaue, who being vnwilling to aduenture her ships and Sea-men in anothers cause,* 2.175 denied it, and gaue publike charge to all persons, not to arme any Ships without her licence, and did forbid the English Sea-men to enrole themselues vnder other Princes. Vpon this refusall, Boischot prayed her not to take it in ill part, if the fugitiue English in Flanders should serue in a nauall Warre against the Hollanders, vn∣der the command of the Spaniard; and permit them to touch freely in the ports of England to victuall themselues. But she would not approue, that the rebellious English (so she termed those whom he stiled Fugitiues) should fight in the seruice of the Spaniard, not to perswade her that Requesens would gratifie them, prayed them not to doe it, and name∣ly, T. Copely, whom the Spaniards had loaded with the titles of the great master of the Muze, Lord of Gaten and Rouch∣tey,* 2.176 and intended to set to Sea, to rob both English and Dutch. For the ports, she esteemed it exceeding folly to

open them to Rebels and sworne enemies. Yet Boischot, to obtaine more vniust things, required in the name of the Spaniard, that the rebellious Dutch might bee banished from England. But she refused that also,* 2.177 knowing that those whom he called Rebels, were poore miserable people of no note, and had neuer enterprized any thing against him, but being chased from their Country, and spoiled of their goods during the warre, had retired themselues into Eng∣land, thinking she should commit a great inhumanity, and violate the lawes of Hospitality, if shee should deliuer them into the hands of a Cut-throat. She also remembred how far the affaires of Spaine were interessed in Flanders. Then when at the prayer of the Duke of Alua she commanded 1572. the Dutch to leaue England, and that hauing com∣manded the Count of March and other Dutch to be gone, they had taken Brill, and suscitated that warre; neuerthe∣lesse, not to seeme altogether to depart from the ancient Alliance of the Burguinions,* 2.178 although the Spaniard had refused to confirme it with him, shee forbad by publike writing the Dutch Ships prepared for warre to goe forth, and those Dutch that had taken vp armes against the Spa∣niard, to enter into England, and expresly the Prince of O∣range and his house: the Count of Culenberge, of Berg, of March, and fifty others the most notable of that faction. And she performed with more alacrity, in regard Reque∣sens, at the intercession of Wilson, the English Ambassa∣dor, had caused the Earle of Westmerland, and other Eng∣lish to retire themselues out of the Country of Flanders, which was vnder the Spaniard, and had dissipated the Eng∣lish Seminary which was at Doway, in whose stead the Guizes, at the sollicitation of Pope Cregory the 13. establi∣shed another in the City of Rhemes.

The Prince of Orange, finding his forces no way equall to those of the Spaniard, and expecting no succour from England, consulted with his friends in whom he might put

his trust. Now when Queene ELIZABETH vnderstood he had fixed his eye and heart vpon the King of France, she first sent Daniel Rogers to disswade him: but nothing being effected,* 2.179 in regard he had before created with the Admirall Coligni and the King of France, she sent H. Cobham to the King of Spaine, to let him vnderstand how great the dan∣ger were, if Holland and Zealand should reuolt from him, and giue themselues to the King of France; and by the most important reasons she could represent, she perswaded him to make change of warre for peace, to which he see∣med to accord. She then gaue aduice to Requesens, by R. Corbet, and ceased not by all meanes to turne the Prince of Orange from his designe, by the imployment of I. Hasting, but she could not obtaine her purpose, being countermined by Villiers a French Church-man, who came poore into England, with a scuruy Cloake all torne (I speake this be∣cause I knew him) but was inriched by a collection which was giuen him to reade Diuinity Lessons, fearing lest the Prince of Orange should cast his eye vpon the English, maintained amongst other things, nay by a publike wri∣ting, that Queene ELIZABETH had no man of warre to whom she would trust an Army, but the Earle of Sussex, and that he bare no good affection to the Protestants, and according as he had learned of Coligni, he gaue forth, that if the English did set foot in the Low-Countries, they would renew their ancient hate against the French.

Neuerthelesse, the intestine warres of France hauing taken away all hope of succour from the Prince of Orange, and the Dutch,* 2.180 they afresh consult to whom they may runne, and rely vpon for aid. They knew that the Princes of Almany were against the Spaniards, & also they hauing no good intelligence, did niggardly depart with their mo∣ny, discorded with the Dutch in certaine points of Reli∣gion, and that the Emperour, a neere Kinsman of the Spani∣ards, would giue impeachment to it. They also saw the

French so engaged in their owne ciuill warres, that they could finde no end; that there was simulated & inueterate hate betweene the inhabitants of the Low-Countries and the French; that the Brabanders, Flemmish, and the neigh∣bouring people of France, would oppose it with all their force; that the Commandement of the French was rude and burthensome, as well as that of the Spanish; and that the hauens of France are not much commodious for the nauigation of the Dutch. But for the English that were almost vnder one paralell with the Dutch, who also see∣med to be of the same nature and Religion with them, that their language was not much different; their Countrey neere adioyning, furnished with Ports, commodious for Nauigation, and fruitfull in Merchandize. That the Queen both by Sea and Land was very powerfull, a milde and gracious Princesse, temperate in her commands, one that would conserue their Liberties, and in no wise burthen them with exactions.

They forthwith sent into England, Phil. Marnix,* 2.181 Lord of Saint Aldegonde, I. Douza of Nortwic, Paul Busy, and D. Melsen, which with an honourable legacy, and learned oration, offered to the Queene, Holland and Zeland, eyther to possesse, or protect, as being a Princesse issued from the Princes of Holland, of the bloud of Philip, Wife to Edward the Third, Daughter to William Bauier, the third of that name, Earle of Hainaud, and of Holland, by whose second Sister the Spaniard came to the inheritance of the Prouin∣ces.* 2.182 The Queene gaue a willing and an attentiue hearing to these things. But first of all, shee weighed and conside∣red in her minde the cause which they had vndertaken a∣gainst their Lord and King, the enmities of the Spaniard, the enuy of the French, the great expences and doubtfull euents of the warre, and also what offence might be taken by this insolent example. Then shee doubted whether by her discent from Bauier, she might make claime to Holland

and Zeland, and whether shee might lawfully contract a league of protection with the Subiects of another Prince, and whether they themselues could doe this, without the consent of the Emperour, who was Soueraigne Lord of the Fee. Then further, she scarce gaue credit to what some whispered in her eares; that the Prouinces fell not to the Spaniard by hereditary right, but by the election of the Subiects.* 2.183 Finally, hauing maturely deliberated vpon these things, (after she had respectiuely rendred thankes to the Prince of Orange and the rest, for their great good will) she answered, that she had alwayes had a speciall regard of the honour and faith worthy a Prince, nor could shee yet con∣ceiue, how she could in honour and conscience receiue the Prouinces into her protection, much lesse into her possessi∣on; but she would imploy her best labours to mediate for a happy peace betweene them.

* 2.184 At the same time arriued at the Court, Iohn Perenot of Champigni, from Lodwick Zuniga of Requesens, who in his name modestly aduised the Queene to entertaine the league betweene England and Burgundie, and not to entermeddle in the affaires of the Netherlands: To whom, the Queene promised to obserue the league, notwithstanding the Spa∣niard had refused to confirme it. Yet would shee alwayes prouide for her owne honour and safety, if shee perceiued the ancient forme of command amongst the Burgundians to be changed; and forreine Souldiers in great numbers daily to be admitted into the adiacent Prouince.

* 2.185 Before Champigni was returned, Requesens yeelded to death, and a strange confusion had ouercast the Nether∣lands, the Souldiers deuasting all places with Sword and Fire; And the Estates of Brabant, Flanders, &c. assuming their former authority in the administration of the Com∣mon-wealth, which the Spaniard by necessity was constrai∣ned to confirme to them, vntill the comming of Iohn of Austria, whom hee had instituted Gouernour ouer the

Prouinces, Queene ELIZABETH carefully laboured that the Spaniard might receiue no discommoditie, & con∣serue, as much as she possible could, the Netherlāds intyre to him, and sent Dauison diligently to exhort them to a peace.* 2.186 But by reason of outragiousnesse of the Spanish Souldiers, nothing was effected.

England, for this whole yeere, remained in a peaceable quiet, excepting, in the moneth of Iuly there happened vp∣on the Southerne borders of England, towards Scotland, a conflict betweene the borderers of eyther part,* 2.187 whereof the occasion was this, Iohn Foster, Knight, Gouernour of the Meridionall Frontiers, and at the same time of Barwicke also, entred into parley vpon the Mount Redsquire, with I. Carmichell, Warden of Liddisdale in Scotland: notwith∣standing it was a custome that none but Gouernours should meete with Gouernours, and Wardens with Wardens, as equals in dignitie, they were of either side accompani∣ed, besides certaine Noble-men, with a multitude of Fugi∣tiues, and Malefactours, all armed; of which, the most part quarrelled with one another about inueterate and mortall hatreds betweene them. These sort of fellowes, according to their custome, hauing put their horses out here and there to feed, round incircled the Gouernour & Warden; whom when they heard breake out into eager termes about the sending backe of Fugitiues, they, whose Lawes were one∣ly their weapons, knowing themselues guilty, were afraid lest they should be deliuered into the hands of iustice; vp∣on a squabble which fell out about the taking away of a spurre, they tumultuously ranne to armes, and euery one, to reuenge their priuate spleene, assayled his particular enemy, or made prey of his Horse. Whether a Scot or an English-man was the beginner, it is vncertaine. At the first en∣counter, the English repulsed the Scots, and tooke Carmi∣chell. But as they, being too confident in their owne for∣ces, ranged about for booty and trifling pillage, a troupe

of Scottish succours sallying out of Iedbourgh, Carmichell es∣caped, and the English were put to flight, George Heron, Knight, Warden of Tyndale and Ridisdale, with others, was slaine,* 2.188 and the Gouernour Forster himselfe; Fran. Russell, sonne to the Earle of Bedford, and sonne-in-law to Forster; Cuthbert Collinwood,* 2.189 Iames Ogle, Henry Fenwich, and many others, were taken and carried to Dalquith in Scotland, where the Regent was resident, who courteously recei∣ued them: but fearing lest, if hee should so soone permit them to depart, their bloud yet boyling for the murther, should inflame their courages to vengeance, and so rayse a warre betweene the two Kingdomes, hee for a time detei∣ned them, and would not release them, before they had promised by writing, to appeare at a certaine day in Scot∣land.

* 2.190 When Queene ELIZABETH had certaine notice of these matters, shee was then (if euer anger had preuayled with her) full of vexation and mightily incensed, that the Scots, which were (as her selfe spake) indebted to her for their rest and libertie, should, violating the peace, assault and murder the English in England, should surprize and leade into Scotland the Gouernour of the Meridional fron∣tier, and of Barwick, and others, and not release them be∣fore they had promised in writing to returne. Shee tooke all this as a great iniury and a disgrace done to the name of the English, and to her honour; And so much the more, be∣cause the Regent had constituted, that inquisition should be made vpon the borders of Scotland, whether those which were of the Commission, did come to the place armed. This proposition she iudged to come from a heart puff•• vp with enmitie; but that other with ambition, that is to say, that the Regent should prescribe a place of meeting to the Queene of England, notwithstanding that shee had not long before appointed a meeting-place in the City of Yorke to the Regent Murrey. Neither could the affrigh∣ted

Regent satisfie the Queene, vntill hee vnarmed had met with Huntington, Deputy for England, at Bonderod, a Towne vpon the Borders, and there promised with good offices to salue this hurt; and for the reparation of the English name, he sent Carmichel his indeered friend into England, who for a space was detayned there in free imprisonment at Yorke, and soone after was sent backe with honour and rewards. For the fault was found to be sprung from For∣ster, whilest hee aboue measure sustained the Cause of a no∣torious Malefactor. Thus was the Queene reconciled to the Regent, who remained euer after constant in his friend∣ship; chastising the Fugitiues of either side, to his great praise, and the good of both the Kingdomes.

In this yeere dyed not any in England,* 2.191 of any noble re∣marke or note: But in Scotland, the thrice-Noble Iames Hamilton, Duke of Castell-Herauld, who being sonne to the Daughter of Iames the second, King of Scotland, was giuen as a tutor to Mary Queene of Scots, appointed Gouernour and Heire to the Kingdome, so long shee was vnder age, and when he had deliuered her to the French, he was crea∣ted Duke of Castell-Herauld, in France; afterwards was constituted the chiefe of the three Gouernours of Scotland, during Queene Maries imprisonment; whose Cause whilest he constantly defended, being an open man, and of a nature peaceable, he was much afflicted by the iniuries and plots of some troublesome spirits.

The Earle of Essex perceiuing himselfe much troubled,* 2.192 aswell by the Ambushes of Turlogh, and the Lord of Dun∣gannon, as also by the obiected Difficulties in England: and learning that it was deliberated in England concerning his repeale, he silently deplored the misreies whereinto by extreme iniurie he was precipitated; he complained of the losse of his owne and his mens fortunes; hee lamented Ire∣land, which he perswaded himselfe, that with two thou∣sand Souldiers, he could reduce into obedience, he instant∣ly

demanded, that for his honour he might compound the matter with Turlogh: and hauing giuen vp to the Vice-Roy his command in Vlster, because that with that small Com∣pany of men which he had assigned him, he was not of po∣wer sufficient to prosecute what he had begunne, hee was presently commanded to resume the same. But hee had scarce resumed it, and began to march against Turlogh, but he receiued Letters of Command, wholly to with-drawe himselfe from that warre, and, in as honourable termes as he could, to conclude a Peace. Which beeing presently performed, he charged vpon the Scots of Hebrides, which had seized vpon Clandeboy, and forced them to fly into Caues: and hauing with the ayde of Norris surprized the Island Rachlin, and slaine 400. of the Islanders, hee forced the Castle to yeeld, and there placed a Garrison. And bee∣ing now in the middle course of victory, hee was againe commanded (beyond his expectation) to resigne his au∣thority, and onely as a priuate Captaine, had command o∣uer three hundred men. And sure nothing was omitted by the close and subtill dealings of Leicester, with continu∣all troubles to oppresse the milde and peaceable spirit of this Noble Worthy.

* 2.193 Henry Sidney was then sent the third time Vice-roy into Ireland, when the Plague made large hauock of the Isle: ne∣uerthelesse, he passed to Vlster, where many humbled them∣selues to him, and requested with Prayers their safe-guard, to wit, Mac-Mahon, Mac-Guir, Turlogh Leinich, and o∣thers; as many also in Lemster, of the seditious Family of O-Conor, and O-Mor, who by force of Armes had holden their ancient Possessions in Leise and Ophale, whereof by an Ordinance they had beene dispossessed. Beeing arriued at Mounster, he assisted as a mourner, to honour the Fune∣rals of Peter Carew,* 2.194 a true Noble Knight, and of memo∣rable vertues (who, as heire to Stephanide, and Reymond Crasse, who were the first Conquerers of Ireland, and of the

of Ydorne, had conquered, by the Rites of Warre, part of his Patrimony.) Comming to Corcagh, the Earle of Des∣mond visited him, and with great respect offered vnto him all willing and ready seruices. From thence being carried to Connach, he receiued Homage of the sonnes of Clan-Ri∣chard, which were Rebels, and pardoned all their offences, after they had humbly implored the same in the Church of Galloway: and so hee gouerned the Prouince with great and worthy applause.

* 2.195 THE NINETEENTH YEERE OF Her Reigne. Anno Dom. 1576.

* 2.196 ANew yeere beginning, the two match-makers for the Duke of Alanzon, la Mottefenelon, and la Porte, began to charme the eares of Queene ELIZABETH, with sweete and amorous dis∣courses. To whom reply was made,* 2.197 That it was then no time for such talke, the Duke being so farre ingaged in the Ciuill Warres, wherewith France was in∣fested, that he could not readily come into England. Neuerthe∣lesse, two Ambassadours were sent into France, one after another,* 2.198 to renewe a fraternall friendship betweene the King and the Duke, and to dehort them from the affaires of the Netherlands, lest the Spaniard should kindle a new war in France; shewing them how easie a thing it would be to him (hauing then a puissant Army in Italy) to surprize Sa∣luces, or beeing with his forces possest of Prouence, to com∣mand

the entry of the Mediterranean Sea, especially the treasury of France being so neere exhausted: of other sem∣blable matters she admonished them, to deterre them from the Low-Countries.

For the Prince of Orange, for his owne particular profit, and the hope of retaining the Principality of Orange, which was situate in France, hee ceased not to inuite the French into the Netherlands; and promised to the Hollan∣ders and Zelanders, who as if they were borne to the Sea,* 2.199 did infest the Sea, with their Vessels, purposely built for their Pyracies, the pillaging of the shipping of the English Merchants, vnder a pretext framed, that they relieued the Dunkirkes their enemies with victuals, and vnder borrow∣ed names, transported into Spaine the merchandizes of Antwerpe, and other places, which themselues were accu∣stomed to transport thither, and for their owne profit, but now durst not, by reason they knew themselues guiltie of reuolt. Holstock was forthwith sent with Ships furnished for the warres to represse them,* 2.200 who tooke aboue two hundred Pyrates, and imprisoned them vpon the sea-coast; And for the goods which were taken away, William Win∣ter, Knight, and Robert Beale, Counsellor, and Secretary for the Queenes Letters, were deputed into Zeland, to accord the differences on eyther side, and vpon equall conditions to cause restitution to be made. But the Auarice of the Eng∣lish Merchants, and the insolency of the Zelanders, broa∣ched new contentions, which were presently brought to conclusion with little dammage to either Nation.

Then there grew a great confusion throughout the Ne∣therlands,* 2.201 the Spaniards imprisoning certaine of the Coun∣cellours of the Estates, and persecuting with all sorts of outrages and excesse of iniuries the inhabitants of the Prouinces in such manner, that the Estates were forced to take armes, and send forth messengers to all parts to mani∣fest their wrongs. They dispatched towards Queene ELI∣ZABETH,

Aubigni, to demonstrate to her Maiestie the iniuries and causes for which they tooke vp armes. Queene ELIZABETH, by Wilson, exhorted as much as was pos∣sible, both the Estates and the Spaniards to lay aside their Armes; studiously inquiring the causes why the Counsel∣lors of the Estates were so violently imprisoned. In the meane space,* 2.202 the City of Antwerpe being the Illuminary of other Cities, which scarce giueth place to the second of the most flourishing Marts in Europe, was miserably sack∣ed by the Spaniards, the House of the English Merchants there pillaged, and themselues, although innocent, were constrained to pay large ransomes to the Souldiers. Au∣bigni taking hold of this occasion, with much importunity requested Queene ELIZABETH in the name of the E∣states, to lend some notable summe of money, to be im∣ployed for the repressing of the Spanish insolence. But her Maiesty knowing that they had before demanded assistance of the French, made refusall, neuerthelesse she promised in∣continently, and with all diligence, to make intercession to the Spaniard in their behalfe for a peace and league;* 2.203 and to this end, she sent Iohn Smith, Cousin-German to Ed∣ward the Sixth, a man perfect in the Spanish behauiour, and well knowne to the King of Spaine, who was graciously receiued of the King; and so wisely retorted vpon Gasp. Quirague, Arch-bishop of Toledo, and the Inquisitors, the contumelious iniuries which they spake against the Queen, out of hate to the Religion, and willing her not to adde to her titles, the Defendresse of the Faith, that he receiued ma∣ny thankes from their King, who was much offended with the Arch-bishop, requesting Smith to conceale from the Queene those passages, and commanded seuerely that that attribute should be allowed of. The King knew well that the Queenes Councel were sufficient and expedient for her affaires, yet would he not consent thereto, the fate of the Netherlands (if I may so call it) carrying him another way.

At the same time, Iohn of Austria, naturall Sonne to the Emperour Charles the Fifth, arriued in Flanders with a soueraigne command; to whom, the Queene in like man∣ner sent Edward Horsey, Gouernour of the Ile of Wight,* 2.204 to congratulate his arriuall, and offer him her assistance, if the Estates should call the French into Holland. Neuerthe∣lesse, by the importunate sollicitation of Sweuingham, plea∣ding for the Estates, shee sent them 2000.* 2.205 pounds of Eng∣lish money, with this condition, that they should not change their Prince, nor admit the French into Holland, nor refuse the peace, if Iohn of Austria should descend to any equall conditions. But if he should accept of a peace, then the moneyes should be imployed for the payment of the Spanish Souldiers, which had for want of pay raysed all these troubles.* 2.206 Such was her care and study to detaine these wauering Prouinces vnder the obedience and allea∣geance of the Spaniard, neuer pretermitting any occasion of well-deseruing, and for the conseruation of peace.

In this instant, England triumphed in an agreeable tran∣quillity, and the traffique of the English with the Portugals, which, by the priuate auarice of some particular persons had beene shut vp, was then opened againe, and the English had permission to traffique in Portugall, Algarbia, the Iles of Medera, and the Azores, the Portugals likewise in Eng∣land and Ireland, for the space of three yeeres; during which time, all differences and contentions which had bin about the deteining of goods or merchandise, were made void. And this was publiquely diuulged by the sound of a Trumpet.

Likewise certaine learned Ingenies of the time, inflamed with an honest desire of discouering the more distant Re∣gions of the Earth, and the secrets of the Ocean, incited certaine well-monyed men, who were no lesse inflamed with the desire of getting more, to make discouery, if in the North parts of America, there were any way, by which

men might sayle to the rich Countrey of Cathay, and so, by a mutuall commerce, to ioyne the Riches of the East and Occident together.

* 2.207 Those learned men probably disputed, taking it for gran∣ted, that the shore lay on that side; that the neerer we ap∣proach to the shore, the shallower the waters be: and by experience, those which saile from the shore of the We∣sterne Ilands, meet with higher Seas, which seeme to be all one with that Sea which Nauigators call Del-Sur on the other part of America: Furthermore, that when the Sea is carried by the diurnall motion of the primum mobile, it is driuen backe by the opposition of America, and runnes toward the Northerne Countries of Cabo Fredo, that is to say, the cold Promontory, there to vnburthen it selfe through some Chanell into the Del-Sur Sea, except it be by the like violence repulsed into Lappia and Finmarch, in which Region of the Southerne world, from the Insulous strait of Magellan, being incapable of such a masse of waters by reason of the narrownesse of the Chanels of those Ilands, they are beaten backe to Cabo Fredo by the Easterne shores of America.* 2.208 And they adde for Witnesses, Ienkenson, an Englishman, who better knew then any other the Nor∣therne Climate of the world, (who shewed that those huge and massie heapes of waters of the Sea Cronio, doe disim∣bogue themselues necessarily into the Sea Del-Sur,) and Bernard le Tor,* 2.209 a Spaniard, who affirmed, that returning from the Moluccus, into America, aboue the Equinocti∣all Line Northward, he was cast backe againe by force of waters, comming from the North, violently rushing a∣gainst his Ship,* 2.210 into Moluccus; and other Witnesses they produce to proue this: Whereupon, monyed-men were perswaded to send Martin Furbisher with three Ships to discouer this Strait: who loosing from Harwich the 18. of Iune, entred the ninth of August into the Gulfe or Strait, vnder the latitude of sixtie three degrees, where hee found

men of blacke hayre, broad faces, flat wry noses, of a swart and tawny colour, clothed with Sea-Calues skinnes, and the women were painted about the eyes and the balls of the Cheeke with a deepe azure colour, like the ancient Bri∣tans: but all things being so bound vp with Ice, in the Mo∣neth of August, it was not possible for them to hold on their course, so as he returned for England, where he arriued the eighth of the Kalends of October, with the losse onely of fiue Mariners, which were taken by the Barbarians. Not∣withstanding to performe what he had begun, hee sayled the next two yeeres about the same Shore, but was hinde∣red from entring into the Gulfe by the Ice which was eue∣ry-where heaped vp like Mountaines. Being then beaten with Tempests, Snow, and Windes that were euer and a∣non changing, hauing gathered a great number of Stones (which he tooke to haue beene Minerals) he turnes sailes: from which stones, when neither Gold, Siluer, nor any o∣ther metall could be drawne, we saw them throwne away to repayre the high-wayes. But these things are publiquely extant, described at large.

About the same time, Maximilian the Emperour dyed,* 2.211 a prudent and iust Prince, profitable to the Empire, & well-deseruing both of Queene ELIZABETH, and the Eng∣lish: whereof, as soone as shee was certainely informed, be∣ing afflicted with an exceeding griefe, shee sent Sir Philip Sidney, Ambassadour, to Rodulphus, King of the Romans,* 2.212 diligently to declare her sorrow for the death of his father, and to congratulate his Succession. And also, in passing by, to condole with the Sonnes of Frederick the Third,* 2.213 Elector Palatine, for the death of their Father; and by the way, to put Casimere in minde of the Money which shee spent in the French warre; for by that warre, peace being restored to France, the Prouinces of Aniou, of Touraine, and of Berie assigned in Apennage, as they call it,* 2.214 to the Duke of Alan∣zon, eleuen millions of Franc's, promised to Casimere to pay

the Germaine Horse-men, and three hundred thousand Crownes, for which the French Queene had engaged her Iewels. But Queene ELIZABETH had none at all paid againe, and yet thought her selfe sufficiently recompenced in hauing it so well spent in so good a cause. Casimere in∣genuously and with a Germaine sincerity made answer, That the French had broke promise with him, and that it was not his fault that the Money was not re-payd.

As in Germany the Emperour Maximilian, and the Prince Elector Palatine, for their Christian vertues, and singular moderation, had left a great affection and much griefe: So no lesse did Walter Deureux, Earle of Essex, leaue in England and Ireland, though farre inferiour in place, verily a most ex∣cellent man, in whom sweetnesse of manners contended with his Noblenesse of Birth; all which notwithstanding could not preuaile against Enuie: for indeed, he was com∣pelled afterwards to leaue that which he had laudably be∣gun in Ireland, with much diminishing his Patrimonie: and being returned into England, he openly threatned Lei∣cester, whom he suspected had iniured him: by the Court subtletie of Leicester, who was afraid of him, and by the pe∣culiar mysteries of the Court, by striking, and ouerthrow∣ing men with Honour, he was sent away againe into Ireland, vvith a vaine Title of [Earle Marshall of Ireland] vvhere pining away vvith griefe, and being grieuously tormented vvith a Dyssenterie, verie godlily rendred vp his Soule to God, after he had vvilled those that vvere vvith him, to ad∣monish his Sonne, then scarce ten yeeres old, that he should alvvaies set before his Eyes the sixe and thirtieth yeere of his age, as the longest measure of his life, vvhich neither he nor his Father ouer-liued, and truly he attained not vnto it, as in his place vve shall declare. Thus vvas the death of this most Noble person, by the Vulgar (vvho alwaies sus∣pect those they hold deare, to be made avvay by poison) suspected to be poisoned, though Sydney, Lord Deputie of

Ireland, hauing made diligent inquisition about it, writ to the Councell of England that the Earle often said at his first falling sicke, that as often as he was troubled in mind, hee was pained with this flux,* 2.215 and that he neuer suspected poy∣son, that he had the same colour of bodie in his sicknesse as he had in perfect health, no spot, no consumption, no ble∣mish, no losing of nailes, no shedding of haire, nor inward putrifactiō or appearance of poyson when he was dissected. That the Phisicons did not agree in the cause of his sicknes, neither ministred they any thing to him against poyson, but that he that waited of his cup was falsly accused of.....dipt in water and mingled with wine: neuerthelesse wee haue seene the man pointed at publickly for a poysoner. This suspition increased, because Leicester so quickly after aban∣doned Douglas Sheffield, by whom he had had a sonne (whe∣ther she was his wife or paramour, I will not say) after hee had giuen her a summe of money and made her great pro∣mises; and openly professed loue to the Lady Lettice, Essex his widdow, and married her twice. For though, it was said, that he had maried her priuately, yet Henrie Knollis her fa∣ther knowing his extrauagant affections, and fearing lest he should deceiue his daughter, would not beleeue it, vnlesse he saw a contract himselfe, expressely in the presence of a publike Notarie and witnesses. But that was performed two yeeres after.

At that time dyed in England Sir Anthony Coke at seuen∣tie yeeres of age, a Knight that kept the ancient Seuerity,* 2.216 and very learned, Tutor to EDVVARD the Sixth in his Child-hood, happie in his Daughters, who being skilfull in the Greeke and Latine tongues aboue the expectation of their Sexe, he had married to these famous men, William Cecill, Lord Treasurer of England, Nicholas Bacon, Lord Keeper of the great Seale, to Thomas Hoby, who dyed Em∣bassador in France, Raph Roulet, and Henry Killigrew.

That I may goe backe a little: Before Essex dyed, the

Sonnes of the Earle of Clan-Rickard, whom the Deputie of Ireland had pardoned for rebellion scarce two yeeres be∣fore,* 2.217 had gathered together a Companie of Scummes, Rogues, and Rebels, who rob'd and barbarously sack't Con∣nach, burnt Athenrie, which the Inhabitants were about to re-edifie, and with a barbarous hatred which they bore vn∣to them, who began to fauour Lawes and Humanity, killed the workmen. The Deputie makes haste thither, dissipates these Troopes of Robbers, and made them flye into their Dennes, according to their custome; and imprisoned the Earle of Clan-Rickard their Father (as culpable of his Sons crimes) in the Castle of Dublin. But as soone as the De∣putie was returned, they came out againe, and besieged the Castle Balla-reogh, being their Fathers chiefe Seate (where there was a Garrison commanded by T. Strange) but in vaine and with losse of their men. Afterwards being assi∣sted by the Ilander Scots, ransack't and spoil'd whatsoeuer was vpon the Lands of Mac-Williams Eughter the youn∣ger: but the Deputie comming againe, they fled and hid themselues as they did before.

* 2.218 William Drury, late Gouernour of Barwicke, now newly made President of Mounster, by his wisedome and valour brought all the Prouince vnder command, and in obedience to the Lawes, except Kerria and the Countie Palatine, whither, like to a Sincke, a great number of Malefactors, Theeues, men in debt, and such as were suspected for Trea∣son, by reason of the Immunity & priuiledges belonging to the place, were gathered together, a certaine impunitie im∣boldening them. For EDVVARD the third had granted to the Earle of Desmond, all Regall Liberties, that the Kings of England had in that Countie; except for Burnings, Rapes, Fore∣stallings, and Treasure found. Notwithstanding, the Presi∣dent (iudging that these Liberties were granted rather for the exercise of Iustice, then for the protecting of Mischiefe) valiantly defeated the most selected troopes of the forlorne

Rebels, which the Earle of Desmond had layd in Ambusca∣do, and made search through all Kerria, and punished many of them seuerely. The Earle of Desmond vexing at this, and grieuously complaining to the Lord Deputie, of Drury,* 2.219 as well of this, as of the Taxe, which they call Ceass. This Taxe is an exaction of Victuals at a certaine price (as the Glebe among the Ancients) for Prouision of the Deputies Family, and the Garrison Souldiers. Of this Taxe,* 2.220 he com∣plained not alone, but in Lemster, the most ciuill part of the Isle, the Viscount Bultinglas, Deluin, Hoth, and Trimleston Barons, and also other of the Nobler sort, complaining, denied to pay it, as not to be exacted, but by authoritie of Parliament; And thereupon sent Deputies into England, who, being heard before the Councell, were committed; and in like manner in Ireland were those that sent them, vn∣till they submitted to pay it: It appearing by the Records of the Kingdomes Exchequer to be instituted long agoe, and is a certaine right of Maiestie, called [Royall Preroga∣tiue] which is not subiect to the Lawes,* 2.221 nor yet repugnant as the Lawyers haue iudged it. But the Queene comman∣ded the Lord Deputie to vse a moderation in such like ex∣actions, and vsed the old saying, [While they may sheare her subiects, doe not shaue them:] and said moreouer,

AH, how greatly I feare lest that which Bato in time past to Tiberius vpon the reuolting of Dal∣matia, be obiected against vs by the Irish. You, you are in fault, who commit not your flockes to Shepheards but to Wolues.

* 2.222 THE TVVENTIETH YEERE OF Her Reigne. Anno Dom. 1577.

* 2.223 DOn Iohn of Austria perceiuing himselfe too weake for the States of Holland, strengthe∣ned by the amitie of neigh∣bour Princes, sent Gastel to Queene ELIZABETH to thanke her for the ayd which she had offered him against the French, & to declare his desire of Peace.* 2.224 She by Edw. Horsey now sent the second time to him, commends his disposition to Peace, and withall treates that the goods of the English detained in Antwerpe, might be restored. Answer was made verie slowly, he being much distracted (as he pretended) with other affaires, wholly intending [The perpetuall Edict for Peace] as they call it, which scarce lasted a yeere. Queene ELIZABETH seriously desiring Peace, sends Sir Thomas Leighton to the Prince of Orange, to perswade

him, not to labour, or attempt any thing against Peace, vntill Iohn Smith, who was sent into Spaine to procure a Peace, should returne. The Prince of Orange,* 2.225 who from his heart condemned this perpetuall Edict, hauing opportunely lear∣ned, that Don Iohn of Austria did endeuour to marrie the Queene of Scots, which occasion he willingly catch't, and by Famier forthwith aduertiseth Queene ELIZABETH to auert her from Peace. She neuerthelesse as seeming to know nothing, by Daniel Rogers congratulates with Don Iohn for the perpetuall Edict of Peace, although she had discouered for certaine, that by the perswasion of the Earle of Westmerland, and the English Fugitiues, and the inclina∣tion of the Pope, and the fauour of the Guizes, he had an as∣sured hope to attaine to this mariage, and together with it,* 2.226 to swallow England and Scotland; and had alreadie resolued to possesse himselfe of the Isle of Man, situate in the Irish Sea, as a fit place for the inuading of England on Ireland side, and from the West-side of Scotland, where the Queene of Scots had many people at her deuotion, and in the oppo∣site part of England to make vse of North-Wales, and the Counties of Cumberland, Lancaster, and Chester, where the most part of the Inhabitants are most addicted to Poperie.

And certainly (as we haue learned by Perez the King of Spaines Secretarie) Austria, caried away with ambition, see∣ing himselfe falne from all hope of the Kingdome of Tunis, had dealt secretly with the Pope, to pull downe ELIZA∣BETH from her Throne; to marrie the Queene of Scot∣land; and to subdue England: and vnknowne to Philip, wrought with the Pope to excite Philip for the publike good to the English Warre. Don Iohn himselfe is readie to goe for Flanders; this was prosecuted in Spaine; and anon after, Escouedo is sent from Flanders, to desire that a Port in Biskye might be granted him, from whence with a Nauie he might inuade England. But Philip not likeing these de∣signes,

begun to neglect him as a man too ambitious. Neither did Queene ELIZABETH vnderstand of these things, till (as I haue said) the Prince of Orange did informe her.

* 2.227 Notwithstanding, it wanted not suspition, that Thomas Copley (a prime man among the English Fugitiues, being commended to the French King by Vaulx, Secretarie to Don Iohn) had beene made Knight and Baron. But Copley endeuouring to auoide suspition, protested obedience to his Prince, and that he had accepted this Title out of no other reason but for the greater accesse of honour to his wife, his companion in exile, and that his Pension from Spaine would be the greater, because a Gentleman of Title is of more esteeme among Spaniards; and he thought he was capable of the Title of a Baron, his Grandmother being the eldest Daughter to the Baron of Hoo, and his great Grand∣mother the eldest Daughter of the heires of the Baron of Welles.

* 2.228 In the meane time, Don Iohn (vnderhand) prosecutes this match, and withall, the better to cloke the matter, sends the Viscount of Gaunt Embassadour to ELIZABETH, who shewed her the Articles of Peace, and to demand a longer terme for the paiment of the Money which the States bor∣rowed of her. This she willingly grants; and after treates with him, by Wilson, that the dammages which the English Merchants receiued at the sacking of Antwerpe may be repa∣red.* 2.229 He deludes her, and while he pretended to be busie about this perpetuall Edict of Peace, breakes out into Warre, and, by craft, surprises Castles, and Townes, and writes to the King of Spaine, that the wisest course is to take the Islands of Zeland, before they lay siege to the interiour Prouinces; and being thus transported with hope, striues to perswade him by Escouede his Secretarie, that it were easier for him to take England than Zeland▪

At length, when all things tended to warres in the Low-Countries,

the States send to Queene ELIZABETH the Marquis of Maure and Adoulfe Medkerke, to borrow of her a hundred thousand pound sterling for eight moneths: Shee made them this answer,* 2.230 That if they could borrow it else-where, Shee, with the Citie of London, would wil∣lingly giue caution for it; prouided, that such Townes of the Low-Countries as She shall nominate, would be bound by writing to repay it within a yeere, and made alliance with them of mutuall succour both by Land and Sea, vn∣der these conditions:

THe Queene shall send for succour to the States a thousand Horse, and fiue thousand foote, to whom they shall pay three moneths after their imbarking, their intertainement and expence in the City of London, and the warres ended, shall defray their expence for their returning into England. The Gene∣rall of these forces, who shall be an English-man, shall be receiued into the Councell of the States, and nothing shall be ordered concerning warre or peace, without con∣sulting thereupon either with the Queene, or him, nor make league with any whosoeuer, without her appro∣bation; and, if shee please, to be comprehended in the same. If any Prince doe any hostile act against the Queene or Kingdome of England, vnder any pretext whatsoeuer, the States shall resist as much as in them lye, and shall send ayde to the Queene in the same num∣ber, and vpon the like conditions. If any discord arise among the States, it shall bee referred to her arbitre∣ment. If the Queene be to prepare a Nauie against ene∣mies, the States shall furnish xl. Ships of a competent burthen, with Mariners, and euery thing else necessary, which shall obey and follow the Admirall of England, and shall be defrayed at the Queenes cost. The States shall in no wise admit into the Low-countries, such Eng∣lish as the Queene hath declared Rebels. If they con∣clude

a peace with Spaine, they must take heede that the Articles, whether ioyntly or seuerally, bee confirmed by the Queenes pleasure.

Immediately as this Treatie begun, the Queene, lest shee should be calumniated as a nourisher of Rebellion in the Low-Countries,* 2.231 sent Thomas Wilkes to the Spaniard, to de∣clare vnto him as followeth:

FOrasmuch as there neuer want malicious spirits, which studie craft and subtiltie, to breake friendship betweene those Princes, and by vniust suggestion, to cast aspersions vpon their honours, by supposall, as if shee had kindled this fire in the Low-Countries: First, shee prayes the King, and the Gouernours of the Low-Coun∣tries, that they would call to minde, how often and how earnestly, like a friend, shee long-agoe forewarned of the euils hanging ouer the Low-Countries; And then, when they thought of reuolting, what studious paines she tooke in often Missitations to the Prince of Orange, and the States, that they should continue in dutie and obedience to the King, yea euen when those most opulent Prouin∣ces were offered her in possession, what sinceritie shewed shee, not to take them into protection? Finally, when all things were deplorable, how much money did shee lately furnish to hinder (the States being pressed by vr∣gent necessitie) not to subiect themselues vnder another Prince, and trouble the treatie of the late propounded peace. But when shee had notice that the Prince of O∣range was vnwilling to embrace the peace already be∣gun, shee did not onely admonish him to embrace it, but also (shee most sacredly protested) interposed threat∣nings, and in some sort commanded him. If these things be vnworthy of a Christian Prince, studious of peace, and most desirous to deserue well of her good

Confederate, the King of Spaine; let the King himselfe, and all the Princes of the Christian World iudge. And that wars might sleepe on both sides, and that hee might haue the Hollanders obedient, aduiseth him to receiue them, as an afflicted people, into his ancient fauour, re∣store their priuiledges, obserue the last couenants of peace, and elect out of his owne Family some other Go∣uernour. Which could by no meanes be effected, vnlesse Don Iohn were remoued, whom the States distrusted, with more than a hostile and implacable hatred; and, whom shee certainely knew by his secret practices with the Queene of Scots, to be her vtter enemy. Inso∣much, that shee could expect nothing from the Low-Countries, but certaine dangers while He gouerned there. But now when shee doth perceiue what great number of forces Don Iohn inrolled, and how many Troupes of French there were in a readinesse, shee pro∣fest, that, to keepe the Low-Countries to the King of Spaine, and to repell danger from England, shee had promised ayde to the States. Who reciprocally had pro∣mised to persist in their obedience to the King, and to innouate nothing in Religion. From which, if shee shall perceiue the King auerse, but to haue determined brea∣king the barres of their rights and priuiledges, to draw them into seruitude like miserable Prouinces captiua∣ted by conquest; shee cannot, both for the defence of her Neighbours, and her owne securitie, be failing or negli∣gent: But also, if the States doe breake their faith with the King, or enterprise any thing contrary to what they haue promised, she would speedily turne her Ensignes a∣gainst them.

The Spaniard was not pleased to heare these things,* 2.232 neuerthelesse knowing that it lay much in Queene E∣LIZABETHS power, to establish or ruine his affaires in

the Low-Countries, and knowing for certaine that Don Iohn laide Ambuscadoes for her, dissembled it, and prayed her to prosecute the designe which shee had for establish∣ing peace, and not rashly to belieue the false reports that runne, or that be practised vnworthily against a Prince that is his friend.

Whiles Wilkes exposeth these things in Spaine, Don Iohn, who feared Queene ELIZABETH, and withall wished her ruine,* 2.233 sends Gastell to her, who blamed the States ex∣ceedingly, accuseth them of many foule crimes, and layde open at large the causes that moued Don Iohn to take armes againe. Queene ELIZABETH, like an Heroicke Prin∣cesse, stood Arbitratresse between the Spaniard, the French, and the States, insomuch as shee had power to apply this saying of her Father, [He shal carry it away, for whom I am;] and that which he writ is found true, that France and Spaine are the scoales of the Ballance,* 2.234 and England the beame.

At the very same time, the Iudges holding the Assises at Oxford,* 2.235 and R. Ienke, Stationer, an impudent talker, was accused and brought to triall for speaking iniurious words against the Queene, the most part of the assistants were so infected with his poysonous and pestilent breath, and by reason of the stinke, whether of the prisoners or the prison, that they almost all dyed within forty dayes, besides wo∣men and children; and this contagion extended no further. Amongst others, R. Bel, chiefe Baron of the Exchequer, a graue man, and learned in the Law, R. Doyley, Sir G. Babing∣ton, Vicount Doyley of Oxfordshire, Harcourt, Waineman, and Fetiplace, persons of great estimation in that Countrey, and Barham, a famous Lawyer, being almost of one Iury, and about three hundreth more died there.

Hitherto the Papists in England enioyed a cheerefull tranquillitie, who, by a kinde of merciful conniuency, exer∣cised their Religion in priuate houses in some sort vnpuni∣shed, although it was prohibited by the Law, vpon paine

of a pecuniary mulct to be inflicted; neither did the Queen thinke it fit to force the conscience. But after that thun∣dring Bull of Excommunication against the Queene, which came from Rome, was cast abroad; that serenitie by little and little turned into clouds and tempests, and brought vp that Law which was made in the yeere 1571. against them which brought into the Kingdome such [Bulls, Agnos Dei, and Grana Benedicta] being tokens of Papall obedi∣ence, or, as we haue said, did reconcile any to the Church of Rome. Neuerthelesse, this Law was not put in execution against any one in sixe yeeres after, although it was knowne to haue beene violated by many. The first against whom this Law was put in practice, was Cuthbert Maine, Priest,* 2.236 a stubborne defender of the Popes authority against the Queene, hee was executed at Saint Stephens, commonly called Launston in Cornewall, and Trugion a Gentleman, that intertained him into his house, had all his lands and goods confiscated, and he condemned to perpetuall imprison∣ment: Of these, and such like things, concerning the Church, I will but giue a touch, in regard of others that vndertake to write the Ecclesiasticall History of those times, who, I hope (although it be scarcely to be hoped for, by reason of exasperated mindes in this deuision of Religion) will faithfully performe it.

This yeere, the title of Baron of Latimer,* 2.237 after it had flourished in honour and riches from the time of Henry the Sixth, is now extinct in Iohn Neuill, who hauing no Issue male, left an ample inheritance to foure Daughters, the el∣dest of which, Henrie Earle of Northumberland married; the second, Thomas Cecill, who was afterwards Earle of Exce∣ter; the third, Sir William Cornwallis; and the fourth, Sir Iohn Dauers, of which came a plentifull ofspring.

Sir Th. Smith, one of the Secretaries of State,* 2.238 likewise died of a consumption, this being his clymactericall yeere; a man memorable for much learning, and wisdome, appro∣ued

in many Ambassies. He was descended of noble Pa∣rents at Saffron Walden in Essex, brought vp at Queen Mar∣garets Colledge in Cambridge, and beeing come to riper yeeres,* 2.239 was chosen to bee sent into Italy vpon the Kings charge: (vntill our time many of the most hopefull youths were chosen out of both the Vniuersities, and trayned vp in strange Countries, for the better adorning and inabling of their mindes.) From thence, he returned Doctor of the Ciuill Law, he was in fauour with the Duke of Sommerset, Protector of EDVVARD the Sixth, and made the other Secretary with Cecill, and Lord Warden of the Stanneries, Deane of Carlile, and Prouost of Eaton. Queene MARIE comming to the Crowne, tooke all these dignities from him, assigned him a hundred pound a yeere to liue on, with condition not to goe out of the Kingdome. As soone as Queene ELIZABETH inioyed the Scepter, he was cal∣led againe to the seruice of the Common-wealth, to be an assistant with the Diuines in correcting the English Liturgy; and afterwards, as I haue said before, hauing with great ap∣plause performed his Ambassies, hee dyed. In the yeere 1571, being made second Secretary to the Queene, hauing but one onely Sonne, sent him to leade a Colony into the barbarous Pen-insale Ardes in Ireland, where hee was vn∣fortunately slaine. Hee tooke speciall care, and was the first that procured an order for the dyets of Students in Colledges; and by that meanes aduanced learning more than he did by his writings, although hee left a worke im∣perfect, de Reipublica Anglorum, a singular booke de Linguae Anglicae Orthographia; another, de Graecae pronunciatione; and an exact Commentary, de re nummaria, most worthy to come to light. In his stead, to the place of Secretary, came Thomas Wilson, Doctor of the Ciuill Law, Master of Saint Katherines neere London, who dyed within foure yeeres after.

* 2.240 In Ireland, the O-Mores, O-Conores, and others, whose

ancestors the Earle of Sussex, Lord Deputie (in the reigne of Queene MARY, had, for wrongs and offences done by them) depriued of their inheritance, Leisa, and Ophalia, neither had hee assigned them any other place to liue in, broke out into Rebellion, vnder the conduct of Rorio Oge,* 2.241 that is to say, Rodorick the Younger, burnt a little Towne called Naasse; they assaulted Lachliny, and were repulsed by Sir George Crew Gouernour, but they tooke Henry Har∣rington, and Alexander Cosbie, in a deceitfull parley which they sought of purpose to surprize them, whō when Captaine Harpole went about to recouer, set vpon a little Cottage by night where Rorio was, and they two tyed to a post; Rorio being awaked with the noyse, gaue Harrington and Cosbie many wounds in the darke, and with a desperate boldnesse, rusheth into the middest of the Souldiers which compassed him round, and by the benefit of the night esca∣ped. Afterwards, hauing layde an Ambuscado for the Ba∣ron of Osser, was taken, and being slaine,* 2.242 his neighbours were deliuered from much feare.

* 2.243 THE ONE AND TVVENTIETH YEERE OF Her Reigne. Anno Dom. 1578.

* 2.244 ALthough Spaine approued not of the propositions that Wilkes had made, and, as I lately saide, had dissembled, Queene ELI∣ZABETH notwithstanding se∣riously pittying the Flemmings, whose Prouinces were so com∣modiously, and with a mutuall necessity situated to England, had for many ages adhered like Husband and Wife; and therefore impatient to see the French, vnder colour of taking them into protection, should become Masters of them, sends Wilkes, at his returne from Spaine, to Don Iohn, to aduertize him, that the States had called the Duke of Aniou, (now so, but before Duke of

Alanzon) with an Armie of French, and that it would be more safe for him to make a Truce, lest he should expose the Prouinces to the present danger. But he being of a fi∣rie and warlike Spirit, and puffed vp with the Battell against the States at Gemblacke, answered in a word, that he neither thought of any Truce, nor feared the French. She neuer∣thelesse, for her own behoofe and the Flemmings, sends Sir Edward Stafford into France, to watch if they should at∣tempt any thing vpon the Frontiers of the Low-Countries, and how many Souldiers they had leuied.

Out of England are past ouer, I. North,* 2.245 eldest Sonne of Baron North; Iohn Norris, second Sonne of Baron Norris; Henry Cauendish, and Thomas Morgan, with many volunta∣ries, there to plant their first rudiments of Warre. Casimire also, Sonne to the Prince Elector Palatine, drew a great Ar∣mie of Horse and Foot out of Germanie, which cost the Queene verie much. Don Iohn, burning to assault the Armie of the States at Rimenant, before all the auxiliarie Forces of the French and Germanes should ioyne with it, flyes vpon them sooner then they were aware of, and forthwith made the Cauallerie which were set to guard, retreate, runnes in vpon the Enemie as if he had been sure of the victorie: but they resuming their spirits, beat backe the Austrians, who being turned towards the Hedges and Bushes where the English and Scottish voluntaries were placed, stroue to breake through them, but by no meanes could: they were valiant∣ly entertained by the English and Scots, who for the feruent heat had cast off their Cloathes, and with their Shirts, ••yed betweene their Thighes, so fought. Norris the Leader of the English, eagerly fighting, had three Horses killed vnder him, and brought away the glorie of a valorous Warriour, and so did Stuart a Scottishman, Burham Lieutenant to Ca∣uendish, and William Marckham.

That these Prouinces of the Low-Countreys, afflicted and faint with these intestine Warres, might be comforted,

there came into Flanders from the Emperour, Count Swart-Zenberg; from France, Pomponio Belieure; from Queene ELIZABETH, the Lord Cobham, and Sir Francis Walsing∣ham,* 2.246 to sollicite a Peace▪ but the businesse was so poysoned, that they returne without doing any thing; Don Iohn refu∣sing to admit of reforming Religion, and the Prince of Orange to returne into Holland.

About that time, Egremond Radcliffe, Sonne to Henrie Earle of Sussex by his second Wife, a man of a turbulent Spirit, and one of the chiefe in the Rebellion of the North, went to serue vnder Don Iohn,* 2.247 and is accused by some of the English Fugitiues to be sent to kill him, is apprehended in the Campe at Namurcke, with Gray an Englishman, as a part∣ner in the plot, and are both executed. The Spaniards giue it out, that Radcliffe (which were the last words he spake be∣fore his death) of his owne accord, confessed that he was set at libertie out of the Tower of London, and excited with great promises by Sir Francis Walsingham to performe this. Some English that were present, denied that he confessed any such thing, although the Fugitiues wrought by all the meanes they could, to draw the like confession from them; but difference in Religion doth too much darken the light of the mind, both of honestie and truth on both sides: and who knowes not, that the Fugitiues for verie hatred inuent many things to depraue and slander?

* 2.248 Within a little time after, Don Iohn, in the flowre of his age, whether of the Plague, or as others will haue it, with griefe, being neglected of his Brother, left his fond Ambiti∣on and life together, after he had gaped, first, after the king∣dome of Tunis, which caused the losse of Guleta in Affrica: And secondly, after England: And vnknowne to France or Spaine,* 2.249 contracted alliance with the Guizes, for the defence of both the Crownes.

In the meane while, the Duke of Aniou, howsouer, bent to the Warres of the Low-Countries, prosecutes the mari∣age

which he had begun being Duke of Alanzon, that he might shew that he was able to giue his minde to the warres and to his Loue together. First of all, Bucheruile for this purpose is sent to Queene ELIZABETH: He finds her at the House of one Cordall in Suffolke, taking her Countrey pleasures. By and by after, comes Rambouillet from the French King, and a moneth after, Semier from the Duke of Aniou, a refined Courtier, who was exquisite in the delights of Loue, and skilfull in the wayes of Courtship, accompa∣nied with many French Gentlemen, whom Queene ELI∣ZABETH receiued forthwith verie louingly at Richmond. Then began Leicester to grow discontented,* 2.250 seeing himselfe falne from the hope which he had so long conceiued to marrie her, and that a little before she had beene angry with Astley, a Lady of the Queenes Bed-Chamber, for com∣mending him to her, and perswading her to marrie him.

WHat (saith she) thinkest thou me so vn∣like my selfe, and vnmindfull of the Ma∣iestie of a Queene, that I will prefer a meane Seruant, whom I haue raised my selfe, before the greatest Princes of the Christian world?

Neere the same time, Margaret Douglas,* 2.251 Countesse of Lenox, Daughter of the eldest Sister of King HENRY the eighth, Widdow of Mathew Earle of Lenox, and Grandmo∣ther to IAMES, King of Great Britaine, after she had out∣liued all her Children, which were eight in number, dyed in the Clymacteriall yeere of her age, and was buried at West∣minster, being brought thither with a sumptuous Funerall, at Queene ELIZABETH's charge. A woman of singular pietie, patience, and chastitie, who had beene three times cast into prison, as I haue heard, not for any suspition of crime against the Queene, but for matters of Loue. First, when Thomas Howard, Sonne of Thomas Howard, first Duke

of Norfolke of that Name, was falne in loue with her, and dyed in the Towre of London. Secondly, for the loue of Henry Darley, her Sonne, and the Queene of Scots. Lastly, for the loue betweene Charles, her younger Sonne, and Elizab. Cauendish, the Lady Arbella's Mother, to whom the Queene of Scots was accused to haue been maried, as I haue said before.

* 2.252 That we may lightly touch the affaires of Scotland; At the begining of this yeere, Thomas Randolph was sent from Queene ELIZABETH into Scotland, that he by diligent search might feele in what estate the affaires stood there, & to congratulate with the King, for his forward proceeding in good Letters (who from his Child-hood, hauing an ex∣quisite and happie memorie, had profited much beyond his age) and to wish him to loue the English, in regard of the many benefits she had done to him, and motherly affection that she bare him, and that he should deale with the Earle of Argathel, that the Hebridians might not assist the Rebels of Ireland, and to perswade the Regent, Earle Morton, to abandon in time the enmitie betweene him and the Earles of Argathel, Athole, and others, lest he incurre the hatred of his Peeres, and alienate altogether the Queenes minde from him.

* 2.253 He now was vnder-hand accused to haue stained the ho∣nour he had for wisedome and valour, with filthy couetous∣nesse, and would shortly make himselfe so hated of the com∣mon people, that the State with a general consent will tran∣slate the administration of the affaires to the King, though for his age (hauing scarce attained to twelue yeeres) he be not capable of it; and that twelue of the principall of the Nobilitie, be nominated; three of them for three moneths together by course, to assist the King in Councell; amongst whom, Morton to be one, that he may seeme rather to be brought from one place to another, then to be put out.

The King hauing taken the gouernment of his King∣dome, doth most thankfully, by Dunfermlin, acknowledge Queene ELIZABETH's fauours towards him, as procee∣ding not so much from the neerenesse of Blood,* 2.254 as from the common profession of the true Religion: Prayes her that the Treatie of Edenborough contracted betweene the two Kingdomes, begun in the yeere 1559, may be ratified, the more happily to restraine the robbers vpon the Borders, and preuent the enterprizes of the Aduersaries of true Re∣ligion; that Iustice might be equally ministred to the Inha∣bitants of both the Kingdomes; the goods taken by Pirats fully restored; and his Ancestors patrimonie in England (viz. the possessions granted to Mathew his Grandfather, and Margaret his Grandmother) he being the next Heire, may be deliuered into his hands; likewise, Moneys being cleane exhausted out of Scotland, he wanted to entertaine his Family and a Guard about him as the dignitie of a King required.

The first Demands the Queene readily promiseth;* 2.255 but to that, concerning the Patrimonie, she caried her selfe more difficultly; neither would she heare those, which would assure the Lady Arbella borne in England, to be next to King Charles her Vnkle to the Inheritance in England; nor Embassador which would make it appeare by Historie, that the Kings of Scotland, borne in Scotland, had in time past, by hereditarie right, succeeded in the Countie of Hun∣tington, and he instantly besought her, that she would not denie a Prince her neerest Kinsman, that right of inhabi∣tance, which she vouchsafed to vnknowne Strangers. But she commanded, that the Reuenues should be sequestred in the hands of the Lord Burghley, Gardian of the Pupils, and warneth the King to satisfie Creditors out of the Earle of Lenox his goods in Scotland. She tooke it impatiently, that it should be suggested, that the King would reuoke the in∣feoffement of the Earledome of Lenox, to the preiudice of

the Lady Arbella; although by the Regall right of Scotland, it alwaies hath beene lawfull to reuoke Donations hurtfull to the Kingdome, and done in minoritie.

The Counsell of England doe not hold it conuenient and fit, that the Treatie of Edenborough should be confir∣med, thinking it yet to stand firme. They require that the Embassadour would propound something that might som∣what recompence the fauors and friendship that the Queen had manifested to the King (who spared not the Blood of the English in his defence) and consolidate a friendship. Whereupon he propounds according to his instructions, That a League may be made, not [Offensiue] but [Defen∣siue, and with mutuall succours] against the Pope, and his confederates, with certaine Lawes against those which should attempt any thing against either Kingdome and Re∣bels, vnder pretence of Religion. But besides these, the English thinke it Iust, that seeing the Queene had not omit∣ted, nor would omit any thing for the defence of the King, and that for this cause she had incurred the Indignation of many. That the States of the Kingdome of Scotland should giue caution, that so long as the King is vnder age, he should not contract, nor renew couenants with any, neither to marrie, nor be sent out of Scotland without the Queenes aduice. But these things being of such moment, require to be exactly and circumspectly considered, and are put backe to Scotland till another time.

* 2.256 In the meane time Morton, (who indeed was of a most eager and sharpe disposition) trusting in his long ex∣perience and multitude of his vassals, thinking nothing wel done but what he did himselfe, not being able to endure to be lesse than he had been, contemning his Colleagues, and reiecting the manner of administration prescribed, tooke a∣gaine the managing of affaires, and detained the King in his power in the Castle of Sterlin, admitting and denying en∣trance to whom he pleased. The Peeres prouoked there∣with,

tooke the Earle of Athole to be their Generall, and in the Kings name, summoned all that were aboue fourteene yeeres of age, and vnder sixtie, to meete together with Armes and Victuals to deliuer the King: and true,* 2.257 many came, and hauing displaid their Colours, marched towards Faukirk, where Morton presented himselfe with his men. But Sir Robert Bowes, the English Embassadour, interceding, hindered them from comming to blowes. Morton being vext to see how matters went, presently retires to his House. The Earle dyed as quickly, and left a suspition that he was poysoned. Which thing, those that were moued against Morton, tooke that aboue all to increase their ha∣tred, vntill they brought him to his ruine, as we shall say hereafter.

This yeere nothing of note was done in Ireland. But the Spaniard, and Pope Gregorie the thirteenth, prouiding for their owne profit, vnder shadow of restoring Religion, held secret counsell how at one time to inuade both Ire∣land and England, and dispossesse Queene ELIZABETH,* 2.258 who was the surest defence of the Protestants Religion. The Pope, he was to conquer Ireland for his Sonne Iames Bon-Compagnon, whom he had created Marquis of Vignoles. The Spaniard, secretly to succour the Irish Rebels, as Queen ELIZABETH had done the Hollanders, while he enter∣tained Parlies of friendship with her, to enioy if he could, the Kingdome of England by the Popes authoritie, and then the States her confederates, he could easily reduce to a course, which he despaired to doe, vnlesse he were Lord of the Sea, and this hee saw, could not be done, vnlesse hee were first Lord of England. And it is not to be doubted, but that as he holds Naples, Sicilie, and Nauarre, of the Popes liberalitie, so most willingly would he hold England, as a Beneficiarie ought to doe. Those which know the principall strength of England consists in the Nauie Roy∣all, and in Merchants Shippes which are built for Warre,

thought it were good to fraught the Merchants Shippes for some long voyage by Italians and Flemmish Merchants, and whilest they are vpon their voyage, this Royall Fleet might be ouer-whelmed by a greater. At the same time, Thomas Stukeley,* 2.259 an English Fugitiue, of whom I haue spo∣ken in the yeere 1570, ioyned to his Forces, the Rebels of Ireland, by this notable subtiltie, and his great ostentation and shew, and the promises which he made of the King∣dome of Ireland to the Popes base Sonne, he had so wonne the fauour of this ambitious old man, that he honoured him with the Titles of Marquis of Lemster, Earle of Wexford and Caterlaughie, Viscount Mourough, and Baron of Rosse, all of them remarkeable Places in Ireland, and made him Ge∣nerall of eight thousand Italians, payd by the King of Spaine,* 2.260 for the Warres of Ireland. With which Forces, ha∣uing weighed Anker from the [Ciuita Vecchia] in the end he arriued in Portugal, at the entry of Tage, where a greater power by the Diuine Prouidence, puft downe these that threatned England and Ireland.

For Sebastian, King of Portugal, to whom the whole ex∣pedition was committed, because, in the heate of his youth, and ambition, he had promised the Pope to goe against the Turkes and Protestants, and employ all his power, being drawne into Africa by Mahomet, Sonne of Abdalla, King of Fesse, by great promises, treates with Stukeley to goe before with these Italians to Mauritania. And Stukeley be∣ing easily wonne to that (knowing that the Spaniard dis∣daining that the Sonne of a Pope should be designed King of Ireland) had consented to it, hoisted saile with Sabastian, and by an honest Catastrophe there he ended a dissolute life,* 2.261 in a memorable combate. Wherein dyed three Kings, Sebastian, Mahomet, and Abdalemelech.

If this fate of Sebastians had not altered the King of Spaines mind from inuading England, in hope of the King∣dome of Portugal, England had felt a terrible storme of

warre, if credit may be giuen to English Fugitiues. For, they report, that the great forces which hee had begun to rayse in Italy, to showre vpon England, were stayed for the taking of Portugal. And being that his minde was wholly bent vpon that, hee could not be made to thinke of Eng∣land, although the English Fugitiues earnestly sollicited him, and for that businesse the Pope promised him a Croy∣sado, as for a sacred warre. Moreouer, when certaine news came that Stukeley and those Italians were lost in Mauri∣tania, and that Spaine thought on nothing else but Portu∣gal, they called backe the English Fleet which attended for Stukeley vpon the Irish coast; and Henrie Sidney deliuered vp the Countrey to William Drury,* 2.262 President of Moun∣ster. When he had beene xi. yeeres at seuerall times Lord Deputie, and being ready to imbarke, he gaue this farewell to Ireland, with a Verse out of one of the Psalmes of Da∣uid,

When Israel came out of Egypt,* 2.263 and the House of Jacob from a barbarous people.

This Lord Sidney, verily, was a singular good man, and one most laudable among the best that had beene Deputies of Ireland: and although Deputies are often complained of, yet Ireland cannot but acknowledge to be much indeb∣ted to him for his wisdome and valour.

* 2.264 THE TWO AND TVVENTIETH YEERE OF Her Reigne. Anno Dom. 1579.

* 2.265 IOhn Casimere, Sonne to Frederick the Third, Prince Elector Palatine, who the yeere be∣fore had brought a powerfull armie out of Germanie into the Low-Countries, with great charge to the States, and to Queene ELIZABETH, and at the latter end of the yeere without performing any thing, being drawne to Gaunt, by the tumult of the people who were in diuision, came into England in the moneth of Ianuary, in a sharpe Winter full of Snowes, to excuse himselfe, and lay the blame vpon the French King, and after hee had beene sumptuously receiued, and brought with a number of tor∣ches to the City of Londons Senate-house by the prime Nobility of the Court, he was intertayned with Barriers, Combats, Bankets, honoured with the order of Saint

George, and the Garter, which the Queene tyed about his legge with her owne hands, indued him with an annuall Pension, & being loaden with many honorable gifts, about the middest of February hee passed into the Low-Coun∣tries in one of the Queenes Ships, where hee found this mercenary Army dispersed. For the Germanes seeing A∣lexander Fernesa, Prince of Parma, established Gouernour of Flanders by the Spaniard, readie to thunder vpon them, and they wanting their pay, and being brought somewhat low, required money from him, that they might depart out of the Low-Countries. But he with an imperious fa∣shion, neuerthelesse, which carried a grace and grauity, re∣plyed, that he had spoke for them that they might depart, their liues saued: they were contented, so they might haue a sure passe: they make haste home, but not without the losse of reputation, but with greater detriment to the States. Queene ELIZABETH fayles them not for all that, but furnisheth them with great summes,* 2.266 vpon the old gage of the rich ornaments and vessels of the house of Bur∣gundie, which by Matthew, Duke of Austria, and them were deliuered to Dauison, who (being sent to appease the commotions in Gaunt, which had falne vpon the Church and Church-men) brought them into England.

During which time,* 2.267 Semier ceaseth not louingly to call vpon the marriage for the Duke of Aniou: and although shee excellently put him off for a long time, yet he brought her to this poynt, that Leicester being intirely against this Match, and others, had raysed a report, that hee had char∣med her, and made her in loue with the Duke with drinkes, and vnlawfull arts: hee, to the contrary, sues that Leicester may be degraded, and put out of the Queens fauour, telling that hee was married to the Earle of Essex his Widdow; whereat she was so moued, that she commanded him from the Court to Greene-wich Tower, and did purpose to haue put him into the Tower of London, which all his Enemies

much desired. But Sussex, who was his chiefe Emulator, and wholly bent to aduance this marriage, disswades her from it, being of a right noble minde, and in-bred genero∣sitie, was of opinion that it hath alwayes beene accounted honest and honourable, and that none ought to be troubled for lawfull marriage, notwithstanding he was glad, that it had made Leicester out of all hope to marry the Queene. Neuerthelesse, Leicester was herewith so prouoked, that he thought of nothing but of meanes how to be reuenged:* 2.268 and they were not wanting that would doe what he would haue them doe. Tewdor, one of the Queenes guard, is sub∣orned to kill Semier; which caused the Queene by a pub∣lique proclamation to forbid all persons to offend by word or deed, him, his companions or seruants. And there happened at the same time, shee going for her recreation in her Barge vpon the Riuer of Thames neere to Greene∣wich, and with her Semier, the Earle of Lincolne, and Sir Chr.* 2.269 Hatton, Vice Chamberlaine, that a young fellow from a-board a Ship-boat with a pistolet shot a water-man thorow the arme, that rowed in the Queenes Barge, who anon after, was taken and brought to the Gallowes, to ter∣rifie him: but when he had religiously affirmed not to haue done it maliciously, hee was let goe. Neither would the Queene beleeue, that he had beene suborned of purpose ei∣ther against her or Semier. So farre shee was from giuing place to suspition against her Subiects, that it was an vsuall saying with her;

That shee could beleeue nothing of her Subiects, that Pa∣rents would not beleeue of their Children.

* 2.270 Within a few dayes after, the Duke of Aniou himselfe came priuily into England, accompanied with two men onely, and went to the Queene to Greenewich, who like∣wise knew nothing of it, where they had priuate conferen∣ces

together, which is not lawfull to search after, (the se∣crets of Princes being an inextricable Labyrinth) and af∣terwards went away vnknowne, except to very few. But a month or two after, shee commanded Burghley the Trea∣surer, Sussex, Leicester, Hatton, and Walsingham, that after they had seriously weighed the dangers and commodities that might arise vpon this marriage, they should conferre with Semier vpon the Couenants of the marriage. There appeared some danger,* 2.271 lest the Duke of Aniou should at∣tempt any thing against the receiued Religion, or take pos∣session of the Kingdome, as the Popes gift, or render it vp into the hands of the Queene of Scots; and, Queene ELI∣ZABETH being dead, should marry her; or, his Brother dying, should returne into France, and place a Vice-Roy in England, which the English would neuer indure. Fur∣thermore, lest hee should inuolue the English in forreine warres, lest the Scots assuring themselues of their ancient alliance with France, should take better courage against the English, lest Spaine being of so great power, should oppose it. Lastly, lest the people, oppressed with taxations to maintaine his magnificence, should stirre vp sedition. The commodities may be seene;* 2.272 a firme confederation with the French might be established, the rebellions of Papists, if any should be, the more easily supprest, all the Queene of Scots hope, and of all that seeke her in marriage, and fauou∣ring her, are excluded. Spaine would be compelled to com∣pound the businesse of the Low-Countries, and confirme the League of Burgundie, and England at length should enioy a solid and comfortable securitie by the Queenes children so often times wished for.* 2.273 But if these marriages be neglected, it was to be feared that the French would be prouoked, the Scots alienated, the Duke of Aniou marry the Daughter of Spaine, with whom hee should haue in Dowry the Low-Country Prouinces, draw the King of Scotland to be of their party, procure him a Wife to bring

him riches, abolish the reformed Religion; and the Eng∣lish, when they should see no hope of Children by the Queene, would adore the Rising-Sunne. Whereat shee could not chuse but be much tormented in minde, and pine away to death.

As in these dayes very many English feared a change of Religion by the Duke of Aniou, so were the Scots afraid it would be with them by another French-man,* 2.274 Aimé, or Esme Stuart, Lord of Aubigny, who at the same time was come into Scotland to see the King his Cousin: for he was Sonne to Iohn Stuart, Brother to Matthew Stuart, Earle of Lenox, who was the Kings Grand-father, and tooke his denomination Aubigni,* 2.275 from a House situate in Ber∣ri, that is so called, which Charles the Seuenth, King of France, gaue in time past to Iohn Stuart, of the Family of Lenox, who was Constable of the Scottish Army in France; defeated the English at Baugency, afterwards slaine by them at the battel of Harrans; and euer since, that house hath des∣cended vpon the younger Sonnes. The King, embracing him with a singular good affection, gaue him rich demains, and admitted him into his most intimate consultations, established him Lord high Chamberlaine of Scotland,* 2.276 and Gouernour of Dunbriton, first created him Earle, and after∣wards Duke of Lenox, after hauing directly reuoked the Letters of honour, by which in his non-age he had created Robert, Bishop of Cathanesse, Earle of the same place, his Grand-fathers third Brother, and had giuen him in recom∣pence, the County of March. This flourishing fauour with the King,* 2.277 procured many to enuy him, who murmured because hee was deuoted to the Guizes, and the Romane Religion, and that hee was sent to subuert the true Religi∣on. This suspicion increased, in regard hee ioyned himselfe to Mortons aduersaries, and did intercede for the reuoking of Thomas Carr of Fernihurst, who was most, if any were, addicted to the Queene of Scots; Morton, whose power was

apparently falling, stroue in vaine (although it might seeme that he had excellently well deserued in defeating the Ha∣miltons, and taking the Castle of Hamilton, and Daffrane.) There were at that time,* 2.278 who stirred vp much hatred in the King against the Hamiltons, obiecting, and vrging their names as a thing of great terrour, so as out of a necessitie they were for their owne safetie compelled to defend the Castle again the King, but they were constrained to yeeld it vp,* 2.279 and by authoritie of Parliament proscribed for the murdering as well of Murrey, as Lenox, Regents, as a thing by them performed. Many of those fled together into Eng∣land,* 2.280 for whom Queene ELIZABETH diligently inter∣poseth by Erington, as well for honour, as in reason of Iu∣stice, that shee had obliged her faith in the yeere 1573. for the settling of peace, that they should not be called in que∣stion for those matters without her consent.

Shee also at the same time was vndertaking in another part of the World, Amurathes Cham, or the Sultaine of the Turkes, granted to William Harburne, an English-man, and to Mustapha Beg, Bassa to the TVRKE, that the Eng∣lish Merchants, euen as the French, Venecians, Pollanders, the King of the Germanes, and other neighbouring Nati∣tions, should trade freely thorow all his Empire: where∣upon they, by the Queenes authority, made a Company,* 2.281 which they call TVRKEY MERCHANTS, and since that time, they haue vsed a most gainefull Trade of Merchandize at Constantinople, Angoria, Chio, Petrazzo, Alexandria, Egypt, Cyprus, and other places in Asia, for Drugges, Spices, Cottons, Raw-Silke, Carpets, Indian-Dyes, Corinthian-Grapes, Sope, &c.

As for that execrable impiety of Hamont,* 2.282 brought forth at that time in Norwich, against GOD and his Christ, and as I hope, is extinct with his ashes, or rather confounded in obliuion, then remembred. Neither am I of opinion of those which thinke, that the publique hath interest, that all

sorts of vices, poysons, and impieties to be made manifest: seeing that hee differs little from teaching, which shewes such things.

* 2.283 This yeere was the last of Nicholas▪ Bacon, Keeper of the Great Seale of England, who by decree of Parliament en∣ioyed vnder this name the honour and dignitie of Chan∣cellor of England; a very fat man, of a quicke subtill spirit, singular wisdome, height of eloquence, stedfast memory, and the other pillar of the sacred Councell: whose place Thomas Bromley enioyed,* 2.284 with the title of Chancellor of England.

Bacon is followed by Thomas Gresham, Citizen of Lon∣don,* 2.285 a Merchant-Royall, and of the order of Knight-hood, (Sonne to Sir Richard Gresham, Knight,) who built, for the ornament of his Countrey, and vse of the Mer∣chants of London, that beautifull and goodly Walking-place, which Queene ELIZABETH named,

The Royall-Exchange.

And the spacious Houses which hee had in the Citie, hee dedicated to the profession of Learning,* 2.286 and constituted in the same, Lectures of sacred Diuinitie, of the Ciuill Law, Physick, Astronomie, Geometrie, and Rhetoricke, with honest pensions.

* 2.287 In Mounster, a Prouince in Ireland, new rebellion was kindled by Iames Fitz-Morris, who hauing before cast him∣selfe vpon his knees at the feete of Perot, President of Mounster, and with teares, sighes, and humble supplicati∣ons, asked pardon, made a holy vow of fidelitie and obedi∣ence to the Queene. Hee (I say, who found no rest but in troubles) with-drew himselfe into France, promised the King, if hee would lend ayde, to ioyne the whole King∣dome of Ireland to the Scepter of France, and restore the Romish Religion. But wearied with delayes, and in the

end derided, from France he goes to Spaine, and promiseth the like to the Catholike King, who sent him to the Pope, of whom (by the sollicitation of Sanders, an English Priest, and Allan, an Irish Priest,* 2.288 both Doctors of Diuinitie) with much adoe, hauing got a little money, and Sanders the au∣thority of Legat, a consecrated Ensigne, and Letters com∣mendatorie to the King of Spaine, returnes to Spaine; and from thence, with those Diuines, three Ships, and a few Souldiers, they came, and arriued about the Calends of Iuly, at the [Village of Saint Marie] (which the Irish call, [Smerwick]) in Kerrie, a-pen-Insule in Ireland: and, after that the Priests had consecrated the place, raised a Fort, and brought the Ships neere vnto it; those Ships, Thomas Courtney, an English Gentleman, made haste with a Ship of warre which lay in a Road neere vnto them, by and by to assault; and taking them, carries them away, and barres the Spaniards from all benefit of the Sea. Iohn, and Iames, brethren to the Earl of Desmond, with great speed drew to∣gether a few Irish, ioyne with their Confederate: Fitz-Morris, and the Earle himselfe,* 2.289 who fauoured the cause ex∣ceedingly, feinedly calls all his friends together, as though he meant to goe against them; the Earle of Clanricard, with a selected troupe of Souldiers going against the Enemies and Rebels, met him, but he deceitfully sends him away.

The Deputie, hauing receiued certaine newes by Henry Dauile, a valiant English Gentleman, that the Enemy was landed, commanded the Earle of Desmond, and his Bre∣thren, ioyntly and forthwith to assayle the Fort: but when they had talked and considered vpon it, and found it full of perill, refused. Dauile departing, is followed by Iohn Desmond, who ouertooke him in an Inne at Tralli, a little Burrough, and hauing corrupted the Oast, in the dead of the night, he, with other Murtherers, brake into the cham∣ber, where Dauile, with Arthur Carter, (Lieutenant to the Marshall of Mounster, a very valiant old Souldier) slept

securely, but being awaked with the noyse, and beheld Iohn Desmond with his naked Sword in his Chamber, rai∣sing himselfe vp: What is the matter (sayes he) my sonne? (for so in familiarity hee was vsed to call him.) Now I am no more thy sonne, (saith he) nor thou my Father, thou shalt dye.* 2.290 And, at an instant, ranne him, and Carter that lay with him, many times thorow the Body; yea, after that Dauiles Foot-boy had throwne himselfe naked vpon his Master, to defend him as much as in him lay, and receiued many wounds. And shortly after, he killed all Dauiles ser∣uants, as he found them dispersed here and there; and re∣turning to the Spaniard, all rayed with Bloud, boasts of the slaughter, and said thus, [Let this be a pledge of my faith to you,* 2.291 and to this cause.] And Sanders this, [That hee extol∣led it as a sweete sacrifice before God.] Fitz-Morris reproued the manner of it, wishing it rather had beene done vpon the way, than in bed. The Earle, when hee heard of it, con∣demned it with all his heart, as detestable.

The Spaniards seeing themselues ioyned with a few Irish, and those vnarmed and miserable, contrary to what Fitz-Morris had promised, began to distrust, and to cry, they were lost, and to deplore their misfortune, not seeing any meanes to saue themselues either by Land or Sea. Fitz-Morris exhorts them to patience, and to wait: assures them, that great forces were comming to their succour: hee fei∣nedly tooke a iourney to [the holy Crosse of Triporarie] to pay the vow which hee had made in Spaine; but in truth it was, to draw together all the seditious of Connach and Vl∣ster.

As he trauelled, with a few horse, and twelue foot-men, through the grounds of William of Bourg his alliance, (who was with him at the League in the precedent Rebellion) his Horses fayling, tooke vp the work-horses that he found in his way: the Labourers crying out, assemble all the dwel∣lers thereabout to recouer them, amongst which, were the

sonnes of William of Bourg, young men, and couragious, who being mounted on horse-backe, pursued him so swift∣ly, that they ouertooke him. Fitz-Morris seeing Theobald of Bourg, and his Brethren, who were with him in the for∣mer Rebellion, speaking friendly, said; [Kinsmen, let not vs fall out for a Horse or two, for when you shall know the cause why I am come backe into Ireland, I am assured that you will ioyne with mee.] Theobald answers, [Both I, and my Father, and likewise our friends, doe greatly grieue for the first Rebellion, and haue sworne, and will performe our fidelitie to our most gracious Princesse, who pardoned vs, and gaue vs our liues; therefore, restore the Horses, or I will make thee restore them; and withall, threw a Dart at him,* 2.292 with a writhen Pike, and they fought a time. Theobald, and one of his bro∣thers, were slaine, and some of their men. Fitz-Morris was runne thorow the Body with a Pike, and shot thorow the head with a Pistoll; so hee dyed, and many of his men. They cut off his head, and hanged his quarters vpon poles ouer the Gates of Kilmalocke, where, (as wee haue said be∣fore) in the Church, in the presence of Perot, hee bound himselfe with great obtestations to be loyall to his Prince. The Queen writes consolatory Letters to William of Bourg,* 2.293 (full of loue and sorrow) for the losse of his sonnes, creates him Baron of Castell-Conell, and rewards him with an an∣nuall pension. Whereupon, the old man (confounded with so vnexpected ioy) dyed shortly after.

Drury, Lord Deputie, was now come almost to Kilma∣lock, and sends for Desmond, who came before him, promi∣seth faith and obedience to the Queene, and bound him∣selfe by oath, that he and his would warre against the Re∣bels. Whereupon, he is dismissed, to collect his men, and returne to the Deputie. Iohn Desmond, the Earles Bro∣ther, who was substituted in Fitz-Morris his place,* 2.294 by trea∣chery intercepts and kills Herbert and Prisie, Englishmen, with the Companies which they led, and he was wounded

in the face. This losse was supplied with sixe hundred Souldiers out of Deuonshire: Perot is sent out of England with sixe Ships of warre, to defend the mouth of the Har∣bour.

* 2.295 At which time, the Deputie being vehemently sicke, and growing daily worse & worse, must of necessity go to Wa∣terford to recouer his health, and left his place to Nicholas Malbey, President of Connach, and Gouernour of Moun∣ster, an old and a renowned Souldier.

Returning, the Wife of Desmond offers her onely Sonne and Heire in hostage for the Father. For, after he depar∣ted from Kilmalock,* 2.296 he appeared not, although Malbey of∣ten-times, by Letters, admonished him of his duety and promise, and not willing to delay, remoues towards the Re∣bels in Conil, a wooddy and boggy Country: where Iohn Desmond put his men in array, and displayes the Popes consecrated Banner; he intertaines it, and signes giuen, they ioyne,* 2.297 where both sides fought furiously; Fortune at length yeelding to the vertue of the English, Iohn was the first that fled, and left his men to the slaughter; amongst whom, Allan the Diuine is found, who incouraged them to the battle, by promising the victory.

The Earle of Desmond, who was a spectator from some Hill neere to that place, the same night writ dissemblingly Letters congratulatory to Malbey, and, vnder a colour of friendship, warnes him to remoue his Campe from thence. Malbey sends backe the Messenger, with Let∣ters, commanding the Earle to come to him, and ioyne his forces, whom when in vaine he had expected foure dayes, hee remoued to Rekel, a little Towne of the Earle of Des∣monds.* 2.298 Now the Earle, who had so long both in counte∣nance and words egregiously maintained his dissimulation, leaues to be the same man, and plainely puts on a Rebels minde, and the same night, it being darke, the Rebels in∣uaded Malbey's Campe, which they found so fortified, that

they returned backe, as from a thing infected. The Go∣uernour, thinking this to be a fit place to disioyne the Re∣bels forces, put a Garrison there, and from thence mar∣ched to Asketon, a Castle of the Earles, standing vpon a Hill, inuironed with the Riuer Asketon, which was garded by Souldiers. But, before he would lay siege to it, he writ againe to the Earle, representing vnto him the Queenes mercy, the ancient dignitie of the House of Desmond, the glory of his Ancestors, & the infamy that he should leaue to his posterity, exhorts him, not to be tainted with the name of Rebell, but returne to his duetie. He, to the contrary, armes his minde with obstinacy, and his Castle, on all sides, with Spanish and Irish. At what time, Drury, the Deputy,* 2.299 dyed at Waterford; a man of approued worth, who from his youth had beene trayned vp in the exercise of Warre in France, Scotland, and Ireland.

Together with the death of the Deputie, dyed Mal∣bey's authoritie in Mounster, who, when he had put his men in Garrison, went to Connach, the Prouince of his gouerne∣ment.* 2.300 The Rebels take heart by the death of the Depu∣tie, and deliberate how they might vtterly draw them∣selues from vnder the English command, and are of opini∣on to blocke vp the Garrisons on all sides, and starue them by famine. Iames Desmond then besiegeth Adare, where W. Stanley, and G. Carew, were in Garrison. But the be∣sieged, apprehending famine as the extremitie of all euils, so wearied the besiegers with often eruptions, that they rai∣sed the siege, and gaue them libertie to forrage the Coun∣trey neere about them: which they did lustily and valiant∣ly; Iames himselfe was wounded there.

In the interim, the Councell of England chose for chiefe Iustice of Ireland, William Pelham,* 2.301 with the authoritie of Lord Deputie, vntill they had chose one; and the Earle of Ormond, President of Mounster, who sent the Earle of Desmonds sonne to Dublin, there to be kept for hostage.

Pelham goes towards Mounster, sends for Desmond; but hee excuseth himselfe by Letters sent by his Wife. For that cause,* 2.302 Ormond is sent, who warnes him to send San∣ders the Diuine, the Souldiers that were strangers, and to deliuer vp into his hands, the Castles of Carigo-foyle, and Asketen, to submit himselfe absolutely, and turne his forces against his Brethren, and the other Rebels, assu∣ring him grace if hee did it; if not, to be declared a Trai∣tor, and an enemy of the Countrey: but by subterfuges and flyings off, hee dallies and playes with these things. In the beginning of Nouember, hee was proclaymed Traytor,* 2.303 and guiltie Laesae Maiestatis, because hee had dealt with forraine Princes for the subduing and ouer∣throwing of the Countrie, and intertained Sanders and Fitz-Morris, Rebels; cherished the Spaniards which were driuen from the Fort, caused faithfull Subiects to be han∣ged, displayed against the Queene the Ensigne of the Pope, and brought strangers into the Kingdome. This declara∣tion being published, the Lord chiefe Iustice gaue Com∣mission to Ormond to goe on with the warres. Desmond, turning his designes into another part of the Countrey of Mounster, and sacketh Yoghall, surprizeth without re∣sistance,* 2.304 a Sea-Towne, and strong enough. Ormond wastes all farre and wide about Conile, the onely refuge of the Rebels, brings away their Flockes, and giues them in prey to the Souldiers, hanged the Maior of Yoghall before his owne doore, for refusing to receiue the English Garri∣son, fortified the Towne, and after, prepares himselfe to besiege the Spaniards in Strangicall. But they before∣hand with-drew themselues from that danger. Neuerthe∣lesse, the English pursued them, and left not one of them aliue,* 2.305 and molested the Rebels in all parts of Mounster. Desmond, and his Brethren, although they lay hid, writ long Letters to the Lord chiefe Iustice, that they had vn∣dertaken the protection of the Catholique faith in Ireland,

by the Popes authoritie, and the aduice of the King of Spaine; therefore they courteously warne him, that in so pious and meritorious a cause, he would ioyne with them, for the saluation of his owne soule.

* 2.306 THE THREE AND TVVENTIETH YEERE OF Her Reigne. Anno Dom. 1580.

THe Lord chiefe Iustice plea∣santly iesting at these things, returnes to Mounster, cals thither the Nobilitie, detaines them with him, not suffering any to depart, without giuing Hostages, and promise to im∣ploy all their power and ayde with him and Ormond, against the Rebels. Who speedily di∣uiding their forces, make di∣ligent search for the Rebels, constraine the Baron of Lix∣naw to yeeld, besiege the Castle of Carigofoyle, (kept by Iules an Italian, with some few Spaniards) and with their great Ordnance hauing made a breach in the Wall, which

was built but of dry stone, entered: killed part of the Gar∣rison, hanged the rest, and Iules himselfe. Then the Ca∣stles of Ballilogh and Asketen perceiuing the English to approach, sets them on fire, and leaues them. Peter Carew, and George his brother, are made Gouernours of Asketen, with a new Garrison of the English, they waste the Lands of Mac-Aule; from thence, the chiefe Iustice, by a watery Mountaine, enters Shlewlougher in Kerrie, brings away great quantities of cattell, and defeats many Rebele: Iames,* 2.307 the Earle of Desmonds brother, hauing pillaged Muske-roy, appertaining to Cormag-Mac-Teg, (whom the chiefe Iustice by Law set at libertie, as well deseruing for his seruice a∣gainst the Rebels) met with Donel, brother to Cormag, who hauing slaine many, and recouered the spoyle, tooke him, being wounded to death, and deliuered him to Wararm S. Leger, Marshall of Mounster, and to Walter Raleigh, a new Commander: They proceed against him in iustice, and hauing conuinced him, executed him for a Traitor, and set his head for a spectacle vpon the Gate of Corcage.* 2.308 The Earle of Desmond himselfe being ouer-whelmed with mi∣sery, and no where safe, remoues euery houre, sends his Wife to the Lord chiefe Iustice to aske pardon, and imployes his friends to Winter, (who with a Nauall Army watcht the Spaniard in the mouth of the Hauen) that he might be transported into England to begge the Queens pardon.

The Lord chiefe Iustice hearing that Arthur, Lord Gray,* 2.309 who was appointed Deputy of Ireland, was landed, leaues the command of the Army to George Bourchier, second sonne to the Earle of Bath, and, by easie iourneies, returnes to Dublin, to deliuer vp the gouernement of the Kingdome to his Successor. As soone as the Lord Gray was arriued, being informed that some Rebels, conducted by Fitz-Eustat, and Phoog-Mac-Hugh, the most renowned of the famous House of the Obrins, who, after their spoyles and

robberies, made their retreat to Glandilough, fiue and twen∣ty mile Northward from Dublin, to win reputation; and to breed terrour at his beginning, hee commanded the Cap∣taines,* 2.310 who were come from all parts, to salute him, to ga∣ther troupes, and to goe with him, to set vpon the Rebels, who were retyred to Glandilough, a Vale full of Grasse, the most part of it fertile, and fit to feede Cattell, situated at the foote of a steepe Rocke, full of Springs, and so enuiro∣ned with Trees and thicke bushes, that the Inhabitants of the Countrey knew not the wayes in it. When they were come to the place, Cosby, the Leader of the light-armed Irish, (which they call, Kearnes,) who knew the situation well, aduertized the others of the danger in entering into that Valley, being so fit a place for ambuscadoes. Not∣withstanding this aduice, they must vndertake it, and hee exhorteth them to behaue themselues couragiously: and himselfe, being threescore and ten yeeres of age, marched in the Front, and the others followed him. But they were no sooner gone downe, but they were showred vpon with musket-shot, like hayle driuen by a tempest, from the bushes where the Rebels were placed, and not a man of them to be discerned.* 2.311 The most part of them were slaine there, the rest retyring, and clyming vp the Rockes and ragged wayes, with much adoe came to the Deputie, who stood vpon a Hill expecting the euent, with the Earle of Kildare, and Sir Iohn Wingfield, Master of the Ordnance, who knowing the danger, would not suffer George Carew, one of his Nephewes, to goe thither, reseruing him for greater honours. Peter Carew the younger, G. More, Aude∣ley, and Cosby himselfe, were slaine there.

* 2.312 Shortly after, seuen hundred, or threabout, of Italians and Spaniards, commanded by San-Ioseph an Italian, sent by the Pope and the King of Spaine, vnder pretext to esta∣blish the Romane Religion; but the end of it, was to di∣uide Queene ELIZABETH's forces, and to call home

those which shee had in the Low-Countries, landed at Smerwick, without any resistance, in regard that Winter, who had waited for them in that place, seeing the Equinox of Autumne past, was returned for England; fortified the place with Bulwarkes, and named it the Fort Del-Or. But as soone as they had knowledge that the Earle of Or∣mond, Gouernour of Mounster, was comming towards them, they, by the aduice of the Irish, quitted the Fort, and went to the Valley of Grauingel, being of difficult accesse,* 2.313 by reason of the Mountaines and Woods which enuiro∣ned it. The Gouernour tooke some of them by the way, who being examined what number they were, and what designe they had, confessed, that they were seuen hundred, that they had brought armes for fiue thousand, and looked daily for greater numbers from Spaine: That the Pope and the King of Spaine were resolued to driue the English out of Ireland, and to effect the same, had sent store of treasure to Sanders, the Popes Nuncio, to the Earle of Desmond, and to Iohn his brother. The same night, the Italians and Spa∣niards not knowing which way to turne themselues, in re∣gard they could not remaine in Caues and Dennes, which were retreats for Cattell,* 2.314 by the benefit of the darke night returned to the Fort, and Ormond was camped before it; but wanting Cannon, & other things requisit for battery, was constrained to attend the Lord Deputies comming, who was speedily there, and with him, Zouchey, Raleigh, Deny, Mackworth, Achin, and other Captaines. At the same time, Winter, being reproued for his comming away, returned from England with his Ships of Warre.

The Lord Deputie sent a Trumpet to the Fort, to aske those that kept it, Who brought them into Ireland?* 2.315 By whom they were sent? and wherefore they had built a Fort in Queene ELIZABETH's Kingdome•• and to command them presently to quit it. They answered, that they were sent, some from the most holy Father the Pope

of Rome; and the rest, from the most Catholique King of Spaine, to whom he had giuen Ireland, Queene ELIZA∣BETH being falne from it, by reason of her Heresie: and therefore would keepe what they had gotten, and get more if they could. Whereupon the Deputie, and Winter, hauing consulted of the manner how they should besiege it, caused the Sea-Souldiers, by night, and without noyse, to bring Culuerings from the Ships, and, hauing made a Bulwarke vpon the shoare, drawes them easily forward, and places them for battery.* 2.316 The Land-Souldiers bent their greatest Ordnance to the other side, and plaid vpon the Fort foure daies together. The Spaniards make many sallies out, but euer to their losse; and the English lost but one man, who was Sir Iohn Cheeke, a braue and valiant young Gentle∣man, sonne to Sir Iohn Cheeke, a noble Knight, most lear∣ned and iudicious.

* 2.317 San-Ioseph, who commanded the Fort, a very Coward, and vnfit for the warres, being affrighted with this conti∣nuall battery, thinkes presently of rendring it, and seeing Hercules Pisan and the other Captaines striuing to disswade him from it, (as an vnworthy thing to be done by Souldi∣ers, and insist, that by their faint-heartednesse, they should not diminish the courage of the Irish, who were comming to their succour, and prepared to sustaine the assault) with a remarkable cowardlinesse, sounds the intentions of the Souldiers, and seditiously threatning the Captaines, in the end brought them to condiscend to render it vp. So, see∣ing no succour neither from Spaine, nor from the Earle of Desmond,* 2.318 the fifth day of the said siege, they put forth a white Flagge, and demanded a Parley. But it was refused them, because they tooke part with Rebels, with whom they were not to parley. After, they desired, that they might goe out with bagge and baggage, which was also de∣nied them. Also, that it might be permitted to the General, and the chiefe Commanders: but that likewise was denied

them, though it was requested with much importunitie; and the Deputie speaking outragiously against the Pope, commands them to yeeld vpon discretion. Insomuch, as not being able to obtaine any thing else,* 2.319 they put out the white Flagge againe, and all together cry aloud,

Misericordia, Misericordia.

And giue themselues vp to the Deputies mercy: who presently tooke counsell what course hee should take with them. But, in regard they equalled the number of the English, it was to be feared, seeing the Rebels were aboue fifteene hundred; and that, lest the English (who were de∣stitute of Meat, & Apparell, if they should not be comfor∣ted and refreshed with the spoyles of the enemy,) might be moued to reuolt; also, there being no shipping to carry them into their owne Countrey; it was resolued (against the Deputies will,) who (full of mercy and compassion) wept for it, that all strangers, the Commanders excepted,* 2.320 should be put to the Sword; and the Irish to be hanged, which was presently executed. Neuerthelesse, the Queen, who from her heart detested to vse cruelty to those that yeelded, wished that the slaughter had not beene, and was with much difficultie appeased and satisfied about it. This is all that which passed in Ireland, which I was willing to follow, with a continued declaration; to the end, that the order of the History might not be interrupted, though ma∣ny things passed amongst them, which I should haue re∣membred before, if I had followed the order of the time.

Vpon the beginning of this yeere,* 2.321 the ornaments of the head, which exceeded in dressings, and Clokes which came downe almost to the heeles, (no lesse seemly than of great expence) were reformed by a Statute, and Swords reduced to three-foot length, Poniards to twelue inches from the

hilt, and Target-Pikes to two. And forasmuch as the Ci∣ty and Suburbs of London were so increased in buildings, by reason of the multitude of people which flowed thither from all parts, so as the other Cities and Townes of the Kingdome were decayed; that if it had not beene looked to in time, the ordinary Magistrates would not haue suffi∣ced to haue gouerned such a multitude; nor the Countries neere about, to haue fed them; and if any Epidemicke in∣fection should haue happened, it would haue infected the ioyning-houses that were filled with Lodgers & Inmates. The Queen made an Edict, prohibiting any new dwelling-house to be built within three thousand paces of the Gates of London, vpon paine of imprisonment, and losse of the materialls which should be brought to the place to build withall; and euery one forbidden to haue more than one Family in a House.

* 2.322 In the Low-Countries, Generall Norris, and Oliuer Tem∣ple, with some companies of Flemmings, ioyned to their English forces, at the breake of the day, set Ladders against the walls of Malines, a rich Towne of Brabant, tooke it, killed a great number of the inhabitants, and religious per∣sons, the taking whereof got them some commendations of valour,* 2.323 but they polluted it with a vile pillage, and raue∣nous sacriledge. For they did not onely with great inso∣lency take away the goods of the Inhabitants, but set vpon the Churches, and the holy things, to the violating euen the dead. And we haue seene (I am ashamed to say it) ma∣ny of their Tombe-Stones transported into England, and exposed to sale; to set out publique witnesses of this im∣pietie.

* 2.324 It wil not be amisse to remember the great Earth-quake, which is a thing that very rarely happneth in England. The third of Aprill, about sixe of the clocke in the euening, the skie being calme and cleare, England shooke in a moment from beyond Yorke, and the Low-Countries as farre as

Collen; insomuch, that in some places, Stones fell downe from Houses, and Bels in Steeples were so shaken, that they were heard to ring, and the Sea it selfe, it being a great calme was exceedingly moued. And the night following, the Country of Kent shooke; and likewise the first of May, in the night. Whether this was caused by the Windes which were entred into cliffes and hollow places of the earth, or by waters flowing vnder the earth, or otherwise, I leaue that to the iudgement of the Naturalists. After this,* 2.325 followed a commotion against Papists throughout England, but themselues were authors of these begin∣nings.

The English Seminaries, who were fled into Flanders, at the perswasion and instigation of William Allan, borne at Oxford, (accounted and esteemed by them a very lear∣ned man) assembled themselues together at Douay, where they begun to set vp a Schoole,* 2.326 and the Pope appoynted them an annuall pension. Since, Flanders beeing moued with troubles, the English Fugitiues, banished by the com∣mand of Requesens, and the Guizes, allied to the Queene of Scotland, did the like, in establishing such other Schooles for English youths in the City of Reims: and Pope Gregory the Third, in Rome, who as fast as time depriued England of Priests and Seminaries, he furnished the Land with new supplies of their young ones, who sowed the seedes of the Roman Religion all ouer England,* 2.327 for which cause they were called,

Seminaries.

As well as those who were there bred and borne.

As among other things, the Ecclesiasticall and Politicall power, the zeale borne to the Pope the Founder thereof, the hatred of Queene ELIZABETH, and the hope con∣ceiued to reestablish the Roman Religion by the Q. of Scot∣lands means, were debated and disputed of. Diuers so per∣swaded,

verily beleeued, that the Pope had by diuine right, full power ouer all the Earth, as well in Ecclesiasticall as Po∣liticall matters, and by this fulnesse of power, power to ex∣communicate Kings, and free-Princes, to depriue them of their Crownes and Scepters: after, the absoluing their sub∣iects from all oath of fidelity and obedience to them. This caused the grant of Pope Pius the Fifth's Bull declaratory, published Anno 1569. the Bull of Rebellions kindled in the North parts of England & Irelād (as I haue already spo∣ken of) also that many desisted from Diuine Seruice,* 2.328 who before seemed to frequent the Church with much zeale and integrity, and that Hans, Nelson, and Maine, Priests, and one Shrood, durst affirme and maintaine, that Queene ELIZABETH was a Shismatique, and that she therefore ought to be deposed of Regall rule, and so degraded; for which they were soone after iustly put to death.

* 2.329 Such Seminaries were sent in diuers places, both in Eng∣land and Ireland; first, some young men prematurely in∣uested in that order, and instructed in the said Doctrine; then after, as they increased, a greater number, for the ad∣ministrating the Sacrament of the Roman Church, and preaching, as they seemed to make shew of; but indeed, as Queene ELIZABETH her selfe, and the Lords of her Maiesties most honourable Priuy Councell found out, it was meerely to seduce her subiects,* 2.330 to withdraw them from all obedience and loyalty due to their Soueraigne, to ob∣lige them, by reconciliation, to put in practice and truely execute the Sentence of Pope Pius the Fifth, pronounced against her Maiesty; and by this meanes to make way to the Pope and Spanish designe for the inuading of Eng∣land.

And, as it was knowne, that to the infringing and con∣temning of the Lawes authority, diuers Children & young men of sundry Callings, were daily vnder-hand secretly sent beyond the Seas, in those Seminaries, where they (ha∣uing

made a vow to returne) were receiued, that from thence new supply of others, vnknowne, came priuatly into England, and that still more were expected to come with such Iesuits,* 2.331 who then made here their first entrance and a∣bode; so, an Edict was proclaimed in the moneth of Iune, expresly charging and commanding all such who had chil∣dren, Wards, kindred, or such others in the Regions be∣yond the Sea,* 2.332 to exhibit and giue vp their names to the Ordinary within ten dayes after, to send for them to come ouer within the prefixt time of foure moneths; and pre∣sently after the said return, euery one ought to declare and giue notice thereof to the Ordinary; prohibiting likewise, to lay out or furnish with money such as should stay or dwell out of England, either directly or indirectly; neither to nourish, relieue, or lodge such Priest deriued of those Emissaries, nor Iesuits, vpon paine (for them who should doe otherwise) to be reputed and held for fautors of Re∣bels, and supporters of seditious persons, to incurre the se∣uerity and rigour exprest in the Lawes of the said King∣dome.

Before this Proclamation was published, the Papists fei∣ned to haue too late taken aduice of the incommodities that this Bull produced; they made a shew to be extreme sorry that euer it was sent ouer; they supprest Sanders A∣pology, and prohibited to dispute any more such question concerning the Popes authority to excommunicate and de∣grade Princes: But all this,* 2.333 most cautelously and cunning∣ly, as the euent made it euident; for this disputation increa∣sed daily amongst them, (as naturally men are most addict∣ed to things prohibited) sith Robert Persons and Edmond Campian (English Iesuites) being ready to come into Eng∣land, to set Romish affaires forward, obtained of Pope Gregory the Thirteenth, power to moderate this seuere and sharpe Bull, in these termes:* 2.334

IF it be asked to our Soueraigne Lord, the explica∣tion of Pope Pius the Fifth's Bull against ELI∣ZABETH and her adherents, the which the Ca∣tholikes desire to be thus vnderstood; that it may oblige for euer Her and the Heretikes; but no wayes the Ca∣tholiques, so long as affaires & matters shal thus stand, as they are at this present, but only whē it is so as it may be publiquely executed and generally effected. These Graces haue beene granted to Robert Person, and to Edmond Campian, vpon their departure and iourney for England, the 14. of Aprill, in presence of Father Oliuero Manarco.

* 2.335 This Robert Person was a Somersetshire man, of a vehe∣ment and sauage nature, of most vnciuill manners and ill behauiours.

Edward Campian was a Londoner, of a contrary carriage, both were Oxford men, and I knew them while I was in the same Vniuersity. Campian, being out of Saint Iohns Col∣ledge, profest the place of Atturney in the said Vniuersity, in the yeere 1568. and beeing established Arch-Deacon, made a shew to affect the Protestant faith, vntill that day he left England. Person, being out of Balioll Colledge, in which he openly made profession of the Protestant Religi∣on, vntill his wicked life, and base conuersation, purchasing him a shamefull exile from thence, hee retyred himselfe to the Papists side. Since, both of them returning into Eng∣land, were disguized, sometimes in the habit of Souldiers, sometimes like Gentlemen, and sometimes much like vnto our Ministers; they secretly trauelled through England, from house to house, and places of Popish Nobility and Gentry; valiantly executing by words and writings their Commission. Person, who was establisheed chiefe and su∣periour, being of a seditious nature and turbulent spirit, ar∣med with audacity, spoke so boldly to the Papists, to de∣priue

Queene ELIZABETH of her Scepter, that some of them were once determined to accuse, and put him into the hands of iustice. Campian, though something more mo∣dest, presumed to challenge by a writing the Ministers of the Church of England, to dispute with him touching the Romish beleefe, which hee maintained; he put forth a La∣tine Pamphlet, containing tenne Reasons, indifferently well penned: as did likewise Person, another seditious booke in English, raging against one Charcke, who before had in∣geniously and mildely written against Campians Chalenge. But Whitaker answered home to the said Campians preten∣ded Reasons, who being taken and rackt a yeere after, was produced for the Dispute, but he neuer had so much a doe as to maintaine them, neither answered hee to that expecta∣tion which himselfe had formerly giuen.

And the Popes faction (for Religion was then turned in∣to faction) wanted not other men,* 2.336 who vowed and bent their vtmost power and endeuours at Rome, and else-where in the Courts of forrein Princes, to moue warre, and excite trouble against their natiue Countrey; nay, rather than faile, they published in Print Pamphlets, shewing, that the Pope, and the King of Spaine, had conspired to subdue Eng∣land, and expose it as a prey; to no other purpose, than to increase the affection and courage of their owne people, to affright and terrifie others; and by this meanes, to seduce and with-draw them from that loue and loyaltie which they ought to their Soueraigne Princesse and Countrey. Queene ELIZABETH perceiuing euidently how much shee was offended and threatned by the Armes and subtle∣ty of the Pope and Spaniard, after hauing acknowledged the singular goodnesse of God, declared by a Booke prin∣ted;

THat shee had not attempted any thing against any other Prince, but in defence and conserua∣tion of her owne Kingdome, neither had shee

inuaded any others Countrey, although shee had beene both by iniuries sufficiently prouoked, and by set oppor∣tunity inuited thereunto. That if any Princes should enterprize to inuade her Realmes,* 2.337 she doubted not, but to be (by the Diuine assistance) well able to defend them. That shee had to that end taken a suruey of her forces, both by Sea and Land, and stood readily prepa∣red against the attempts of her enemies, exhorted her loyall Subiects, to persist with vnremoueable stedfast∣nesse in faith and duety towards GOD, and her Mini∣sters. Such as had renounced all loue to their Coun∣trey, and obedience to their Prince, shee commanded to carry themselues moderately, and not prouoke the sene∣ritie of iustice. Neither would shee in pardoning her euill Subiects, shew her selfe cruell to her selfe and her good people.

* 2.338 And not onely these perfidious Subiects, but Strangers likewise out of Holland, (being a fertill Prouince in Here∣tiques) began at that time not onely to disturbe the peace of the Church, but also of the Common-wealth of Eng∣land; by insinuating themselues, vnder a colour of singular integrity and sincerity, into the opinions of the ignorant vulgar; and with a strange and new manner of preaching, (which men rather wondered at than vnderstood) they possest the mindes of many with certaine damnable Here∣sies, which were euidently contrary to the Christian faith; they called themselues of the Family of loue, or House of Charity, and perswaded such as they had drawne to their Sect, that those only were the Elect, and to be saued, which were of that Sect; all others were Reprobates, and should be damned; and that it was lawfull for them to deny by oath what they pleased before any Magistrate, or any o∣ther, which were not of that Family. And of this fanta∣sticke vanity they dispersed bookes abroad, which were in∣tituled,

The Gospell of the Kingdome; The Sentences of In∣struction; The Prophesie of the spirit of loue; The publication of the peace vpon Earth, by H. N. They could not be induced to manifest the name of the Author;* 2.339 but it was afterwards found to be one H. Nicholay of Leyden in Hollād; who out of his blasphemous mouth preached, That he was partaker of Gods Diuinity, and God of his humanity. The Queene,* 2.340 in good time, to represse these Heretiques (knowing that all Princes ought aboue all to haue an especiall care of Religi∣on) by an Edict enioyned the Ciuill Magistrates to assist the Ecclesiasticall in burning of those Bookes.

About this time, Francis Drake returned into England,* 2.341 abounding with riches, but more illustrious and exceeding in glory, hauing sayled about the terrestriall Globe with happy successe, being (if not the first that had aspired to this glory) yet the first next Magellan, who dyed in the middest of his course. This Drake (that I may report no more than what I haue heard from himselfe) was borne of meane parentage in the County of Deuonshire;* 2.342 at his Bap∣tisme, Francis Russell, afterwards Earle of Bedford, was his Godfather. Whilest he was but yet an Infant, his Father embracing the Protestant Religion, was by vertue of the Law of Sixe Articles, made by King HENRY the Eighth against the Protestants, called in question: whereupon he left his natiue soyle, and passed into Kent. King HENRY the Eighth being deceased, hee obtained a place amongst them of the Fleet-Royall, to reade Prayer; a short time af∣ter, he was chosen Deacon, & being made Vicar of Vpnore, vpon the Riuer Medway, (where the Nauy lay at Road) he was constrained by pouerty to place his sonne with a neighbouring Pylote, who, by daily exercise,* 2.343 hardened him to the Saylors labours in a little Barke, wherewith hee say∣led vp and downe the Coast, guided Ships in and out of Harbours, and sometimes transported Merchandize into France and Zeland. This young man, being diligent and

plyable, gaue such testimony of his care and diligence to the old Pylote, that he dying issuelesse, in his Will bequea∣thed, as a Legacy, the Barke to him, wherewith Drake ha∣uing gathered a pretty some of money, and receiuing in∣telligence that Iohn Hawkins made preparation of certaine Ships at Plimouth, for the voyage of America, which was called the New-World, he made sale of his Barke, and, ac∣companied with certaine braue and able Mariners, he left Kent, and ioyned his labours and fortunes with Hawkins, in the yeere 1567. but with vnfortunate successe. For the English being (as is related) surprized by the Spaniards, in the Port of Saint Iohn de Vllua, hee, with the losse of all his meanes, hardly escaped. Fiue yeeres after, (that is to say, in the yeere 1572.) hauing gathered together a sufficient summe of money by his traffique and Pyracy, with an in∣tent to recouer his losses which he had receiued by the Spa∣niards, (which a Preacher of the Nauy easily perswaded him to be lawfull) he made a voyage the second time into America,* 2.344 with a Ship of Warre called the Dragon, with two other small Ships, without the knowledge of any but his Companions, where hee surprized a Towne, called Nombre de Dios, in the passage to the Ile Dariene, which he presently lost. Then, receiuing intelligence by the fugi∣tiue Negro's, (which are called Cimarons) that certaine Mule-driuers were to transport a great quantity of Gold and Siluer to Panama) hee set vpon them, and pillaged them vpon the way, carrying the Gold into his Ships, but the Siluer, because he could not commodiously transport it ouer the Mountaines, he left it, and buried part thereof in the ground: after that, hee burned a large Store-house of Merchandize, called the CROSSE, vpon the Riuer Chi∣rague: And as he sometimes made excursions vpon the neighbouring places, he discouered from the top of high mountaines, the South Sea; hereupon, he was so inflamed with a desire of glory and wealth, that hee burned with an

earnest longing to sayle into those parts; and in the same place, falling vpon his knees, he heartily implored the Di∣uine assistance to enable him, that he might one day arriue in those Seas, and discouer the secrets of them; and to this, he bound himselfe with a religious vow.* 2.345 From that time forward, was his minde night and day troubled, and as it were excited and pricked forward with goads, to performe and acquite himselfe of this Vow.

Now, beeing abundantly rich,* 2.346 silently reuolued these thoughts in his minde; Iohn Oxenham, who in the former voyages had beene a Souldier, Mariner, and Cooke vn∣der him, hauing by his valour obtained the name of Cap∣taine among the Saylors, to tread in the foot-steps of his Masters fortune, in taking the Mules loaden with wealth, and to sayle the Australe, or Meridian-Sea, he, in the yeere 1563. begun to sayle in those places, with a Ship onely and equipage of seuentie men, where, being arriued, hee com∣municated his designe to the Negro's, and learning out that those Mule-driuers, who vsed to transport riches to Pana∣ma, were conueyed with armed men, brought his Ship to Land, hiding her vnder thicke bowes in place secure, cau∣sing likewise his greatest Cannons to be brought ashoare, with victuals and prouision; afterwards, he and his people, with tenne Negro's, who were their Guides in that Coun∣trey, came to a Riuer which ends in the Meridian-Sea, and there cut Trees wherewith they built a small Ship, with which he traded in the Iland called Margaret,* 2.347 which a∣bounds in Pearles, situated in the same Sea, and not farre off: in which hauing stayed tenne daies for the Ships com∣ming from Perou, he tooke one which carried sixty pound weight of Gold; and another, with an hundred pound weight of Siluer, and in those Ships hee returned into the said Riuer. This Prize being soone diuulged by those Spa∣niards which Iohn Oxenham had released, and set on shoare, Iohan▪ Ortega, a Spaniard, forthwith pursued him with an

hundred men, and finding that there was three waies to en∣ter the Riuer, hee stayed a time, not knowing which to take, but at last he plainely discouered Oxenhams trace, by reason of the number of feathers of such Fowles and Hens as the English had eaten, which were swimming vpon the water; and following them, he found the Gold among the bushes and thickets, and the English in discord and strife a∣bout the bootie; who neuerthelesse prouiding to their common necessity, fell vpon the Spaniards, who were in greater number: for the most part of the English were kil∣led, and the rest were taken, among which, Iohn Oxenham, who was brought to LIMA, and there examined whether he were entred into the King of Spaines Dominions, with Queene ELIZABETH's leaue and permission,* 2.348 or no? and not able to satisfie them with any answere, hee was most lamentably put to death, and cruelly executed as a Py∣rat and common enemy of humane kinde, with the Pylot, and others: and thus his worthy enterprize was preuen∣ted, which was both great and memorable.

* 2.349 Drake, not knowing what was become of Oxenham, that he might get into the South Sea, which hee still meditated vpon, and try his fortune there, departs from Plimouth the thirteenth of December 1577. with fiue ships, and one hun∣dred sixtie three men, of which number there were scarce two who knew his designe, or whither they were bound, and arriued on the fiue and twentieth at Canten, a Cape or Promontory in Barbary: then, hauing refreshed them∣selues at Maio, a very pleasant Iland, and abounding with sweet Grapes, at San-Iacobina, they tooke a Portugal laden with Wine, and hauing set the Mariners a shoare, carryed the vessell, with N. la Forest the Pylote, away with them, to serue them for a watch and skout vpon the Coasts of Brasil, which were well knowne vnto him. From thence he passed to the Ile of Folgo, which casteth out sulphurous flames: and from thence to la Braue, vnder which the Ma∣riners

assure vs that the Sea is very high. And as he came vnder the Equinoctiall, prouiding for the health of his people, causeth euery one of them to be let blood, and after hauing bin long becalmed, and endured much Ligh∣tening and Thunder, he found he had made very little or no way in three weekes, and been 55. daies without seeing any Land, vntill in the end he discouered the Countrie of Brasill.

The 26. of Aprill, being entered the riuer of Plate,* 2.350 they saw an infinite number of Sea-calues, and from thence being brought to Saint Iulians, they found a Gibbet stan∣ding there, which (as it is thought) Magellan set vp, when he was forced thereabouts, to punish some sedicious per∣sons. Where Mr. Iohn Doughtey, a wise and valiant Gen∣tleman, and of chiefe command vnder Drake, was condem∣ned by the verdict of twelue men, according to the English custome, and beheaded, after he had receiued the Commu∣nion with Drake himselfe. The most impartiall of all the Company, did iudge, that he had indeed carried himselfe a little sediciously, and that Drake, hauing an eye not so much vpon such as might surpasse him in Sea-faring re∣nowne, as vpon those which were like to equall him, did rid his hands of him as of a Competitor. Others, presu∣ming to haue more knowledge of his intentions, affirme, that Leicester had commanded him to make him away, vn∣der some pretext or other, in reuenge that he did auerre of∣tentimes, that he had made away my Lord of Essex by his deuices.

The 20. of August, hauing no more then three Shippes,* 2.351 (for he had cast off the other two at Sea, which were the lesser, after hee had taken in the men, and what else was ought worth) he came to the straight of Magellan, which is a Sea full of Ilands, and circled in with high Mountaines, the Element being full of Snow, and the wether very cold, past it, the sixth of September, and entred into the South

Sea, which is called Peacible, or Still, which he found ne∣uerthelesse much troubled, and his Fleet through the vehe∣mencie of the Tempest, carried about an hundred Leagues into the Ocean and separated: At the same time they saw an Eclipse of the Moone,* 2.352 the fifteenth of September, at sixe of the Clocke at night. I speake this in fauour of Mathe∣maticians, against that which others doe report. They saw also that part of the heauen next the South Pole, adorned with very few starres,* 2.353 and of farre lesser magnitude then those in our Hemisphere, and not aboue the third part of the greatnesse of ours. And that the two little Cloudes, which are of the colour of the Milke-way, which we call the little Cloudes of Magellan,* 2.354 are not farre distant from the Pole.

Of these Ships which the wind had thus hurried away, the one, in which Captaine Iohn Winter cōmanded, plying vp the straights of Magellan againe, returned safely into England, and is the first that euer passed that way. Drake, who was then driuen alone by this tempest with his Ship, vnto 55. degrees to the West, and hardly could recouer the breadth of the straights, ran along the Coast, and, contra∣ry to that which is figured in the Maps, he found that these Lands fetch a great compasse about, before they trend vp into the East.

* 2.355 Being come the last of Nouember to the Ile of Mouscha, he sent his Mariners ashore for fresh water, two of which were taken and detayned by the Inhabitants. Being de∣parted from thence, he meets with an Indian, who was fish∣ing in his Canoe, who thinking that his men had bin Spani∣ards, told them, that at Villa Parizo, in the Roade, there was a great Spanish Ship laden, and brought them thither. The Spanish Mariners, which were but eight, and two Ne∣groes, seeing the English ariue, and taking them for Spani∣ards, began to beate vp their Drummes, and drawing of their Wines of Chillie, to inuite them to drinke. But the English boording them, put them all vnder hatches, rifle the

next Towne, called Saint Iacobin, and the Chappell also, the spoile whereof was for Mr. Fletcher, Minister to the Fleet: Afterwards they put all the men of their Prize on shore, except the Pilot, being a Grecian, and carrying both the Ship and him away, they found therein foure hundred waight of Gold of Baldiue, so called by the name of the place, because it is truely refined.

After that, Francis Drake landed at Taurapaze, where he found a Spaniard fast asleepe vpon the Sea side,* 2.356 and neere vnto him two great Barres of massie Siluer, to the value of foure thousand Ducats, which hee caused to bee carried a∣way, without so much as awakening the man. Then being entred into the Hauen of Aricae, he found there three ships, without Master or Sailors; and within, 57. ingots of siluer, each of them weighing twenty pound waight, besides o∣ther marchandise. From thence hee sailed to Lima, and meets with twelue ships in the Roade, whose Tackling and Armes had beene brought ashore: There was in them a great deale of Silke, and a little coffer full of coined money, but there was not so much as a Boy left to looke to them, so great they accounted the security of that Coast, for the distance of places, and also because the nauigation was vn∣knowne, no feare they had of Pirates. And indeed, no man from Magellan euer sailed those Seas before Drake, but onely the Spaniards, who haue built there all such Ships and Nauie as are there. Drake, hauing committed those Ships to the Ocean, hee made haste with all sailes spred,* 2.357 after an∣other sumptuous Ship, very rich, called The Caco Fogue; whereof he had notice, was departed from Lima, & bound for Panama; but he first meeting with a small ship, from which he got 80. pound weight of Gold, a Crucifix of pure gold, diuers Emeralds of the length of a finger, and some Munition: The first day of March he ouertooke this Caco Fogue, and after he had beaten downe with a Cannon shot the fore-Mast, boords her, and takes it, finds therein,

besides many precious stones, 80. pound waight more of gold, 13. coffers full of coyned money, and his ballast was pure siluer: all which he caused to be brought ashore, and leauing the said Ship, the Pilot, who was within, gaue Drake this pleasant farewell: We will exchange names of our Ships:

Call yours, Cacofogue; and ours, Cacoplate:

which is to say, yours shall bee named Shite-fire, and ours Shite-siluer. Since that time he met with no rich prize. So omitting the relation of those ships of China, of the golden Eagle, of those faire Negroes which the Spaniard gaue him for sparing his ship, and the pillage of a little Village called Aguatulcum; I will speake of his returne.

* 2.358 Drake esteemed himselfe abundantly rich, and indiffe∣rently well satisfied of the particular wrong which he had receiued of the Spaniards in S. Iohn of Vllua, thinkes now of his returne, and because it seemed to him full of eminent perils, to repasse through the straights of Magellan, aswell by reason of the raging Tempests vsuall there, as of diuers Shelfs and Rockes vnknowne, and likewise fearing lest the Spaniards should there watch for his comming backe, as in∣deed Francis of Toledo, Vice-Roy of Peruia, had to that end sent thither Peter Sermiente with two ships of Warre, as also to fortifie the straights of that Sea, if any were; Drake then tooke his way toward the North, at the latitude of 42. De∣grees, to discouer in that part if there were any straight, by which he might find a neerer way to returne; But discer∣ning nothing but darke and thicke cloudes, extremity of cold and open Cliffes couered thicke with snow, hee lan∣ded at the 38. Degree, and hauing found a commodious Rode, remained there a certaine time. The inhabitants of that Countrie were naked, merry, lusty, iumping, leaping, and dancing perpetually, sacrificing, and showing by signe

and words, that they would elect Francis Drake for their King: neither could it be coniectured that euer the Spani∣ard had bin there, or so farre in that Countrie:* 2.359 Drake na∣med that very countrey, being fat and good, full of Deeres and Conies,

The new Albion;

Causing a great Poste to be there erected, vpon which there was ingrauen an Inscription, which shewed the yeere of our Lord, the name of Queene ELIZABETH, and their landing there, and vnderneath a piece of siluer of Queene ELIZABETHS Coine was nailed to the said Poste.

Afterwards hauing weighed Anchor, in the moneth of Nouember, he arriued in the Ilands of the Mollucques,* 2.360 where the King of the Ile of Ternata receiued him graciously, and from thence, sayling vpon that sea full of Rockes and I∣lands, his ship was, the ninth day of Ianuary, driuen to the top of a Rocke couered with water, where it remained in great danger seuen and twenty houres, and was accounted no better then lost, by all the men of the ship, who fell de∣uoutly vpon their knees, praying hartily vnto the Lord,* 2.361 ex∣pecting hourely to perish, with all the aboundance of riches heaped vp together with so much paine: But after they had hoysted their Sprit-Sayle, and cast into the Sea 8. Peeces of Ordnance, and diuers marchandizes, a fauoura∣ble wind rose, (as sent of God) which bore the ship aside, and withdrew it from aboue the Rocke.

After this, he landed at Iaua major, greatly afflicted with the Poxe, which the Inhabitants doe cure, sitting in the heate of the sunne,* 2.362 to drie vp the poysonous and malignant humor. Where hauing tryed the humanity of the little King of the Countrey, he tooke his way towards the Cape of Bona esperance, which was celebrated as very remarkable, by the Mariners, which had formerly seene it. He landed

vpon that coast to take in water, but found no fountaine there: if he had not in time prouided of water, when it rai∣ned, they had all beene in great distresse for sweet water. At last, he tooke in some at Riogrand, from whence hee finished his iourney into England, with a fauourable wind, which brought his Ship the ninth of Nouember, 1580. safe into the Hauen of Plimouth, where he tooke shipping, after his being abroad about the space of three yeeres: during which time he worthily sayled round about the Earth,* 2.363 to the admiration and laudable applause of all people, and without purchasing blame for any other things, than for his putting to death Doughty, & for leauing at the mercy of the Spaniards, that Portugal Ship by him taken at the mouth of Africa, neere vnto Aquatulqua, and for hauing most inhumanely exposed in an Iland, that Negro or Black-more-Maide, who had beene gotten with Child in his Ship.

Queene ELIZABETH receiued him graciously, with all clemency, caused his riches to be sequestred and in rea∣dinesse, whensoeuer the Spaniard should re-claime them: Her Maiesty commanded likewise, that for a perpetuall me∣mory to haue so happily circuited round about the whole Earth, his Ship should be drawne from the water, and put aside neere Deptford vpon Thames, where to this houre the body thereof is seene;* 2.364 and after the Queenes feasting therein, shee consecrated it with great ceremonie, pompe, and magnificence, eternally to be remembred; and her Maiesty forthwith honoured Drake with the dignity of Knighthood. As these things were performed, a slight Bridge, made of Boords, by which people went vp into the Ship,* 2.365 was broken downe by the Multitude, and about a hundred persons fell with it; they neuerthelesse receiued no harme at all: insomuch, that the Ship seemed to haue beene built in a happy coniunction of the Planets. That very day, against the great Mast of the said Ship, many ver∣ses, composed to the praise & honour of Sir Francis Drake,

were fastned, and fixed; among which, these in Latin were written by a Scholler of the Colledge of Winchester:

PLVS VLTRA, Herculeis inscribas, Drace, columnis, Et magno, dicas, Hercule maior ero.

Escri DRAC ces deux mots sur les piliers du Temple Qui sut sacré iadis à Hercule guer••ier, PLVS OVLTRE, & quelque grand qu'ait esté son lau••ier Di que le tien doibt estre & plus grand & plus ample.

DRAKE, on the Herculean columnes these words write, Thou farther wentst then any mortall wight. Though Hercules for trauell did excell, From him and others thou didst beare the bell.

DRACE, pererrati quem nouit terminus orbis, Quem{que} simul mundi vidit vter{que} Polus. Si taceant homines, faciunt te sydera notum. Sol nescit comitis non memor esse sui.

DRAC qui as parcouru tous les quartiers du monde, Et les Poles as v••u, Quand les gens manqueront A chanter tes vertus, les Astres le feront, Le Soleil n'oublira celuy qui le seconde.

Braue DRAKE, that round about the world didst saile, And viewedst all the Poles, when men shall faile Thee to commend, the starres will do't▪ the Sunne Will not forget how with him thou didst run.

Digna ratis quae stet radiantibus inclyta stellis, Supremo coeli vertice digna ratis.

CE NAVIRE qui rend à tous homines notoire La gloire d'vn grand Chef, merite que les Dieux Mettent autour de luy des Astres radieux, Et au plus hault du Ciel estre éclatant de gloire.

THAT SHIP whose good successe did make thy name To be resounded by the trump of Fame: Merits to be beset with Stars diuine, Instead of waues, and the Skie to shine.

Nothing anger'd worse Sir Francis Drake, than to see the Nobles and the chiefest of the Court, refuse that Gold and Siluer which he presented them withall, as if hee had not lawfully come by it. The Commons neuerthelesse applauded him with all praise and admiration, esteeming, he had purchased no lesse glory in aduancing the limits of the English, their honour and reputation, than of their Em∣pire.

* 2.366 Bernard Mendoze, then Ambassadour for Spaine, in England, murmuring at it, and, as not well pleased, de∣mands vehemently of the Queene the things taken. But he was answered:

THat the Spaniards had procured vnto them∣selues that euil through their iniustice towards the English, in hindering, against the right of Nations,* 2.367 their Negotiations; That Sir Francis Drake was alwaies ready to answere the Law, if by iust indite∣ments, and certaine testimonies they could conuict him, to haue committed any thing against equity. That to no end but to giue satisfaction to their King, the ri∣ches he brought in were sequestred, though her Ma∣iesty had spent (against the Rebels which Spaine had moned and instigated in Ireland and England against her,) more money than Drake was worth. Moreouer, that her Maiestie could finde no reason w••y Spaine should hinder her Subiects, and those of other Prin∣ces, from sayling to the Indies▪ that shee could not be

perswaded that they were his owne, although the Pope had ne'r so much giuen them to him▪ that shee ac∣knowledged no such Prerogatiue in the Pope, much lesse the least authority, as to oblige Princes, who owe him no obedience at all, vnder his to power inuest & put the Spaniard, as in fee and possession of that New-World; also, that shee could not see how he could deriue the least right, but by those desconts and landing here and there of his Subiects, who built there small cottages to inha∣bit, and named the Promontorie; Things neuerthelesse that can purchase no propriety. So that by vertue of such donation of other mens goods▪ which in equitie is no∣thing worth, and of this proprietie that is meerly imagi∣nary, hee cannot iustly hinder other Princes to negotiate in those Regions; but they, without infringing any waies the Lawes of Nations▪ may lawfully bring in Colonies in those parts that are not yet inhabited by the King of Spaines Subiects, sith Prescription without possession, is of no validity euen as to sayle vpon the mayne Ocean, that the vse of the Sea as of the Ayre is common to all, and that publique necessitie permits not it should be pos∣sessed; that there is nor people, no particular, that can challenge or pretend any other right therein.

Neuerthelesse, since this,* 2.368 great summes of money were pay'd backe to Piedro S••b••re, a Spaniard, who styled him∣selfe Attourney, for the recouery of the Gold and Siluer, though hee could shew no such Letter of procuration or receits. And it was discouered (but too late) that he made no retribution at all to particulars, but spent it against Queene ELIZABETH, vpon the Spaniards,* 2.369 who main∣tained the warre of Flanders.

While Sir Francis Drake circuited so prosperously the World, Iacman and Pet, renowned Pylots, sent by the Merchants of London with two Ships, did seeke with lesse

happy successe, a short way or passage, to sayle into the East Indies, by the Sea of Cronie, but hauing past some miles beyond the Iles Vaigats, they found ebbing and flowing so vncertaine, so many shelues, and so great store of Ice, that they could not possible goe any further, hauing much adoe to returne.

* 2.370 At the beginning of this yeere, died Henry Fitz-Allen, Earle of Arundell, and with him the name of that most noble House, which had flourished in honour aboue three hundred yeeres, sonne to Richard Fitz-Allen, sprung from the Albaines ancient Earles of Arundel and Sussex (in the reigne of EDVVARD the First▪) which title they had without creation, in regard of the possession which they had of the Castle and Lordship of Arundell: This man being heaped with honour, had beene a Priuy-Councellor to all the Kings vnder whom he liued, and performed great offices vnto his end. Vnder HENRY the Eighth, he was Gouernour of Calice, Marshall of the Army at Bullen, and Lord Chamberlaine: At the inauguration of EDWARD the Sixth, hee was Lord Marshall of England, in which charge he continued at the Coronation of Queene MA∣RIE; and was after made Lord High-Constable, Lord Steward of her house, and President of her Councell; Vn∣der Queene ELIZABETH, hee was made the second time Lord Steward. And when he began to grow old, he sought to marry her, for which he lost much of her fauour; afterwards, he intermeddled in the Duke of Norfolkes mat∣ters, and openly withstood the marriage of the Duke of Aniou. He professed himselfe an open-hearted man, and made it appeare that he loued not the French; and would often say, that his father dwelling in Sussex, neighbour vn∣to France, would teach him not to beleeue them. He had three Children by Katherine his Wife, daughter to Thomas Gray, Marquis of Dorset, which children hee suruiued; Henry, being young and of great hope, dyed at B••axels;

Iane, who was Wife to the Lord Lumley; and Marie, who married Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolke, and bare vnto him Philip, Earle of Arundel, of whom wee will speake in his owne place.

Arthur, Lord Gray, Deputie of Ireland,* 2.371 being gone a∣gainst the O-Conores, who were stirring vp new troubles in Ophalia, by Law executes Hugh O-Moloy, a seditious man, and pacifies this Countrey, and that of Magohiganores and Ocaroles, and in the very bud crushed a great conspiracie that was a growing and beginning to spread. For some of the chiefest Families in Lemster, and many others that were originally English, driuen partly by the affection they bore to the Romish Religion, and partly for their hatred to the new-come English, (who since their comming had exclu∣ded them, contrary to the Law, from all gouernments and Magistracy, as if they had beene naturall Irish) had con∣spired to kill the Lord Deputie and his Family, to surprize the Castle of Dublin, wherein was all the prouision of war, and to kill all the English that were in Ireland: and this con∣spiracy was so closely carried, that it was neuer conferred vpon with more than two in a company. Neuerthelesse, among so many complices it came to light, and was extinct with the death of a few men: and amongst them of chie∣fest note, was I. Nogent, Baron of Fiske, a man singular in fame and life, who was (as the Irish report) seduced by the craft of those that enuyed him, and his conscience assu∣ring himselfe of his innocency, chose rather,* 2.372 (though the Deputie promised to giue him his life, if hee would con∣fesse himselfe guiltie) to dye an innocent by an infamous death, than to liue in infamy for betraying his innocency. And verily, howsoeuer the truth of this businesse was in it selfe, the Queene was much offended with the Lord Gray, for the death of those men, whom the Earle of Sussex, be∣ing more offended therewith (for rarely is true loue be∣tweene great Ones) the more stirred vp, by reason of the

cruelty which before hee had vsed toward the Spaniards which yeelded; and now against Subiects, that he had di∣minished the glory of his Princesse, and augmented the number of her enemies. Howbeit, hee forbare not to ter∣rifie Turlough-Leinich, who began to raise tumults in Vl∣ster, and driue him to conditions of peace. Whereby hee likewise brought the O-Brins, the O-Mores, and the Ca∣uanaghies,* 2.373 Rebels in Lemster, humbly to desire peace, and to offer Hostages. These matters of Ireland, though time doth much disioyne them, for the helpe of memory, I haue thought to put them together.

* 2.374 In Scotland, some Ministers, and some of the great Ones, considering the Earle of Lenox, of whom I haue spo∣ken, to be strong in the Kings fauour, stirred vp Iames Stuart, of Ochiltrie, Captaine of the Guard, (who carri∣ed the title of Earle of Arran, I know not by what grant, from Iames Hamilton, Earle of Arran, a man of an vn∣able spirit, for which cause he was ordained his Tutor) to be his Emulator. But the King quickly reconciled them. When this would not succeed, they brought him, as much as in them lay, to be in hatred within the Kingdome, and accused him to Qu. ELIZABETH, to be sent by the Guizes to ouerthrow Religion, to procure the liberty of the cap∣tiue Queene, and to disunite the amitie which was between the Kingdomes of England and Scotland.* 2.375 They are easi∣ly beleeued, and notwithstanding that he purged himselfe by Letters to the Queene, and made profession of the Pro∣testants Religion, serious deliberation is hereupon taken in England.

* 2.376 The Councell of England was afraid that he would op∣presse those Scots that stood best affected to the English, and fauour the incursions which were made vpon the Bor∣ders, and allure the King to marry in France, or else-where vnknowne to the English; and that the King, now in his youth, would molest the affaires of England; and beeing

come to more maturitie of age, would assume the title of King of England, as his Mother had done. Which if he did, the danger would fall more heauily from him than from his Mother, in regard his birth gaue him an assured hope of two Kingdomes, and gaine more friends to fauour his cause, and that the Scots trayned vp in the ciuill warres, and the warres of the Low-Countries, were more expert to learne warlike offices. Therefore from hence it is thought good, by some meanes or other to infringe the fauour and authoritie that Lenox had with the King, or to driue him out of Scotland, and that without delay;* 2.377 because rumours were giuen out, that Balfour was sent for out of France, (who had found, I know not what. Writing of his owne hand, to conuince him of the Murder of the Kings Father) to ruine Morton, and that he had for no other end obtai∣ned the gouernement of the Castle of Dunbriton, but to set in stranger-forces into Britaine, or to transport the King into France. It was likewise said, that he had per∣swaded the King, to resigne the Kingdome to his Mother, who had beene vniustly and by a most wicked example de∣posed by her Subiects; after, hauing taken her faithfull promise to resigne it by and by after vnto him againe by a lawfull resignation, which would be a solid confirmation to him, and a meanes to extinguish all factions, and make him knowne to all, to be lawfull King.

After this, Sir Robert Bowes, Treasurer of Barwicke,* 2.378 is sent into Scotland, to accuse Lenox of these things before the King and his Councell, and to aduertise the King of the eminent dangers thereof. As soone as hee had beene admitted, hee demanded that Lenox might for a while be remoued from that place; but the Councell would not a∣gree vnto it, as being a thing new and vnheard of, to cause one of the Kings Councell to be put out from the Coun∣cell, without shewing cause. Also, they made a doubt whether or no the Queene had giuen him that in charge

expresly, and therefore willed him to shew his instructions, which he refused to doe, saue to the King, and to one or two others; And seeing that he could not be heard, hee was presently called backe, and tooke leaue of the King, when it was little thought on, complayning that the wholesome admonitions of a well-deseruing Queene were reiected.

* 2.379 Shortly after, Alexander Hume is sent from Scotland, to excuse these matters, hee had not admittance to the Queene, but was sent to the Lord Burghley, Treasurer, who grauely and succinctly gaue him to vnderstand:

* 2.380 THat it was not any contempt of his person, that was cause why the Queene would not permit him to see her, knowing very well by experi∣ence that he was well affected to Religion, to his Prince and Countrie, and most studious for the peace of both the Kingdomes, but out of a iust sence and sorrow for the contempt which was shewed towards her Maiestie, and of the trust of her Ambassadour, who had contai∣ned himselfe within the prescribed bounds of his Lega∣tion: Layes all the blame vpon the new and ill-adui∣sed Councellors: excuseth the King, as not being of age to haue much experience, and wished him to lend an eare to the holy and wholesome counsels of the Queene, who truely bare him a maternall affection; and not to make lesse account of them, than of those from a French kinsman, the King of France his subiect, who laboured to marry him to a French woman of the Romish Religi∣on, and peraduenture goes about (now the Hamiltons exulting) to be designed the Kings Lieutenant. Let the King (saith he) remember that no passion is more fer∣uent than ambition; and let the Scots remember what troubles the French had caused in Scotlād, if the Queen by her wisdome and power had not preuented it.

So Hume was sent backe into Scotland, and all of purpose to strike terrour into the King, and to make him beleeue that the Earle of Lenox had some pernicious designe against him and the Kingdome. Neuerthelesse, within a while after, Morton,* 2.381 who was most addicted to the Eng∣lish, was accused by Arran, Laesa Maiesta∣tis, and cast into prison.

The end of the second Booke of the Annals and History of that mightie Empresse, Queene ELIZABETH, of most happy and blessed memory.

Notes

• * 1.1

  Booke 2. 1570.
• * 1.2

  The Earle of Murray de∣mands that the Qu. of Scotland might be put into his hands.
• * 1.3

  He pursueth the English Rebells.
• * 1.4

  The Earle of Murray is suddenly kild
• * 1.5

  Diuers opi∣nions are had of him.
• * 1.6

  The Scots & Rebels make incur∣sions vpon England.
• * 1.7

  The English take reuenge thereof.
• * 1.8

  They succou∣red those in Scotland that were of the Kings partie.
• * 1.9

  They take the Castle of Hamilton.
• * 1.10

  The Earle of Lenox is e∣stablisht Vice-Roy of Scotland.
• * 1.11

  The King of Spaine giues suc∣cours against those who were of the Kings side.
• * 1.12

  The Lord Setone his Ambassage to the Duke of Alua.
• * 1.13

  The answere of the Duke of Alua.
• * 1.14

  The Bishop of Rosse is set at liberty.
• * 1.15

  Laboured the liberty of the Queene of Scots.
• * 1.16

  They consult about the freedome of the Queene of Scotland.
• * 2.1

  Rebellion in Norfolke assoone ended as begun.
• * 2.2

  Felton puni∣shed for sticking vp the Popes Bull.
• * 2.3

  The Papists reproue the Bull.
• * 2.4

  The greatest part cōtemne this Bull.
• * 2.5

  Cecill adui∣seth him to marry.
• * 2.6

  Diuers are imprisoned.
• * 2.7

  Sussex cho∣sen a Priuy-Councellor.
• * 2.8

  Treaty with the Queene of Scotland.
• * 2.9

  The An∣swer to the proposition of the Eng∣lish.
• * 2.10

  They cannot agree.
• * 2.11

  The Bishop of Rosse re∣quires helpe to free the Queene of Scots.
• * 2.12

  The death of the Earle of Cumber∣land.
• * 2.13

  The death of Throgmor∣ton.
• * 2.14

  Rebillion in Ireland quenched before they saw the day.
• * 2.15

  Stukeley fli∣eth out of Ireland.
• * 2.16

  Booke 2. 1571.
• * 2.17

  The royall Exchange.
• * 2.18

  The ereation of Baron Burghley.
• * 2.19

  The manner of creating Barons.
• * 2.20

  Letters from the Pope to the Queene of Scotland.
• * 2.21

  Edict of the Scots a∣gainst the authority Royall.
• * 2.22

  Condemned by the Qu. of England.
• * 2.23

  The demāds of the Eng∣lish for the freedome of the Qu. of Scotland.
• * 2.24

  The English refuse the of∣fers of the Scots.
• * 2.25

  Alteration among the Scots.
• * 2.26

  Complaints of the Scots against the English.
• * 2.27

  A remem∣brance sent from the Q. of Scotland to the Duke of Norfolke.
• * 2.28

  The counsell of the Bishop of Rosse.
• * 2.29

  The at∣tempts of o∣others.
• * 2.30

  A great Earth∣quake.
• * 2.31

  The Am∣bassage of Baron Buckhurst.
• * 2.32

  A proposi∣tion of a match be∣tweene Eli∣zabeth, and the Duke of Aniou.
• * 2.33

  The hopes which they conceiued.
• * 2.34

  Articles of marriage.
• * 2.35

  The An∣swer.
• * 2.36

  To what end this marri∣age was pro∣posed.
• * 2.37

  They hasten the mariage of the Qu. of Scotland.
• * 2.38

  The Bishop of Rosse and others com∣mitted.
• * 2.39

  Money sent into Scot∣land.
• * 2.40

  He declines from the English wit∣nesses.
• * 2.41

  Lenox Ʋice-Roy of Scot∣land is slain.
• * 2.42

  The Earle of Marre is elected Vice-Roy.
• * 2.43

  Lawes a∣gainst di∣sturbers.
• * 2.44

  Lawes a∣gainst Pa∣pists.
• * 2.45

  Iohn Storie condemned to dye.
• * 2.46

  Differences appeased be∣tweene the English and the Portu∣gals.

  Guienne.
• * 2.47

  The Mar∣quis of Nor∣thampton dyes.
• * 2.48

  The death of Bishop Iewell.
• * 2.49

  Affaires of Ireland.
• * 2.50

  William Fitz Willi∣am Deputy of Ireland.
• * 2.51

  Booke 2. 1572.
• * 2.52

  Thomas, Duke of Norfolke is presented before the Nobles and Peeres, and arraigned in Westminster Hall.
• * 2.53

  Peeres of the Kingdome.
• * 2.54

  The maner of his ar∣raignement.
• * 2.55

  The chiefe points of his accusation.
• * 2.56

  The Duke demandeth an Aduocate to plead his cause.
• * 2.57

  The second Article of his accusati∣on.
• * 2.58

  The third Article of his accusa∣tion.
• * 2.59

  The Duke of Norfolke contrary to the Romane Religion.
• * 2.60

  The Letters of the Bi∣shop of Rosse, to the Qu. of Scots are produced.
• * 2.61

  The Dukes Letter to his seruant.
• * 2.62

  The Letters of Ridolfe.
• * 2.63

  Of the Pope.
• * 2.64

  The testimo∣ny of Stran∣gers.
• * 2.65

  The third Article of his accusa∣tion.
• * 2.66

  The Peeres consult a∣mongst thē∣selues.
• * 2.67

  The Sen∣tence pro∣nounced a∣gainst the Duke.
• * 2.68

  Barney and Marter are put to death.
• * 2.69

  Earles cre∣ated.
• * 2.70

  Barons e∣lected.
• * 2.71

  Lawes esta∣blished for the better security of the Queene and her Kingdome.
• * 2.72

  The Duke of Norfolke beheaded.
• * 2.73

  His speech at the houre of his death.
• * 2.74

  The Duke of Norfolke's head is cut off.
• * 2.75

  Sundry sen∣sures of him after his death.
• * 2.76

  Catenes re∣lations of the precedent matters.
• * 2.77

  Pope Pius the fifth in∣censed a∣gainst Qu. Elizabeth.
• * 2.78

  How he im∣ployed the English.
• * 2.79

  The King of Spaine.
• * 2.80

  The King of France.
• * 2.81

  The King of Portugal.
• * 2.82

  The Duke of Alua oppo∣seth.
• * 2.83

  Wherefore.
• * 2.84

  A vaine successe,
• * 2.85

  Wherewith the Pope & the King of Spaine are vext and an∣gry.
• * 2.86

  The Queene of Scots ac∣cused.
• * 2.87

  Mary Qu. of Scotland her answere to her accu∣sation.
• * 2.88

  Sedition in Scotland.
• * 2.89

  The Queene of England, & the King of France endeuour to accord them.
• * 2.90

  They differ in opinions.
• * 2.91

  Causes al∣leadged, why the French fauour the Queene of Scotland.
• * 2.92

  The Queene of England contesteth with the French.
• * 2.93

  The loue and affection which the King of France and Queene of England bore once to the Queene Mary of Scotland, growes cold.
• * 2.94

  The rebelli∣ous Flem∣mings com∣manded to goe out of England. They take the Breele.
• * 2.95

  The Duke of Aluaes carelesnesse.
• * 2.96

  The English repaire into the Low-Countries to the warre.
• * 2.97

  Dissimula∣tion of the King of France.
• * 2.98

  The Alli∣ance of Blois. The Ar∣ticles of the same.
• * 2.99

  Confirmati∣on thereof.
• * 2.100

  Mont-Mo∣rancy ad∣mitted to the Order of the Garter.
• * 2.101

  He inter∣cedes to ac∣cord the dif∣ferences of Scotland.
• * 2.102

  Answere made to him.
• * 2.103

  Hee also treats of a marriage with the Duke of Aniou.
• * 2.104

  Massacre of Paris.
• * 2.105

  Marriage of the Duke of Alenzon, propounded to Queene Elizabeth.
• * 2.106

  The Earle of Northum∣berland be∣headed.
• * 2.107

  Death of the Marquis of Winchester. Cecill is made Trea∣surer.

  Death of the Earle of Darbie.
• * 2.108

  And of Sir George Pe∣ters.
• * 2.109

  The Queene sicke.
• * 2.110

  She hath a care of the publike.
• * 2.111

  She cut off the superflu∣ous number of followers, which dayly augmented. She curbeth enquirers af∣ter conceal'd Lands of the Crowne.

  Rebellion in Ireland.
• * 2.112

  The Omors.
• * 2.113

  A strange Starre.
• * 2.114

  Booke 2. 1573.
• * 2.115

  The Spanish Fleet dis∣comfited.
• * 2.116

  Commerce betweene the Flemmish and English restored.
• * 2.117

  She dischar∣geth her Fa∣thers and brothers debts.
• * 2.118

  Innouators trouble the Church.
• * 2.119

  The Papists troble the Common-wealth.
• * 2.120

  Their Libell is suppressed
• * 2.121

  The Am∣bassage of Gondy. Count of Rez.
• * 2.122

  Ambassage of the Earle of Worcester in France.
• * 2.123

  The Sea is purged of Pirats by Holstoc.
• * 2.124

  The French Protestants handle shrewdly the French Papists in England.
• * 2.125

  The French Leger Am∣bassadour complained to Queene Elizabeth concerning the helpe and assistance sent out of England to the Prote∣stants of Ro∣chell be∣sieged.
• * 2.126

  Her Maie∣sty excused her selfe.
• * 2.127

  Flagges.
• * 2.128

  Queene Eli∣zabeth is earnestly sol∣licited to marry with the Duke of Alanzon. Her Maie∣stie heares of it willingly.
• * 2.129

  By a double apprehen∣sion.
• * 2.130

  Queene Eli∣zabeth grāts leaue to the Duke of A∣lanzon to come into England.
• * 2.131

  And her Maiesty presently sends him word not to come as yet.
• * 2.132

  Gondy retur∣ned into England.
• * 2.133

  Earle of Morton Vice-Roy of Scotland.
• * 2.134

  The King of France en∣deuours to destroy him. Qu Eliza∣beth to de∣fend him.
• * 2.135

  Grange op∣poseth.
• * 2.136

  The English are sent to besiege it.
• * 2.137

  Ʋpon what Conditions.
• * 2.138

  The Castle besieged by the English Forces.
• * 2.139

  The Castle yeelded.
• * 2.140

  Kircald and others han∣ged.
• * 2.141

  Lidington dyes.
• * 2.142

  Peace made in Scotland.
• * 2.143

  The Bishop of Rosse ba∣nished out of England.
• * 2.144

  Absence in∣nouates En∣terprizes.
• * 2.145

  The Duke of Alua is cal∣led out of the Low-Coun∣tries.
• * 2.146

  Lodowicke Zuniga suc∣seedes him.
• * 2.147

  Burches he∣resie.
• * 2.148

  Marshall Law.
• * 2.149

  Burch is hanged.
• * 2.150

  Effingham dies.
• * 2.151

  Gray, Earle of Kent dies.
• * 2.152

  Caius the Phisition dyes.
• * 2.153

  The Col∣ledge of Gon∣uell & Ca∣ius.
• * 2.154

  Troubles in Ireland.
• * 2.155

  The Earle of Essex sent into Ireland.
• * 2.156

  The Depu∣tie enuies it.
• * 2.157

  Mac-Phe∣lim is taken. The vnpro∣fitable at∣tempt and force of Cha∣terton.
• * 2.158

  Booke 2. 1574.
• * 2.159

  The Duke of Alanzon desires to vi∣sit Queene Elizabeth.
• * 2.160

  Queene Eli∣zabeth a∣grees to it.
• * 2.161

  He is suspe∣cted in France.
• * 2.162

  He is as it were priso∣ner being garded.

  Queene Eli∣zabeth com∣forts him.
• * 2.163

  Charles the ninth King of France died. The right Honourable Lord, Roger Lord North Baron of Catelage, is sent Am∣bassador with a noble train to Henry of Valois the third of that name, King of France & Poland.
• * 2.164

  The King of France and mother Queene re∣commend the Duke of A∣lanzon to Queene Eli∣zabeth.

  They fauour the Queene of Scots a∣gainst the Vice-Roy Morton.
• * 2.165

  She giueth credit to those who make reports aginst the Queene of Scotland.
• * 2.166

  The Earle of Hunting∣ton, Presi∣dent of the North.
• * 2.167

  An Edict against the ri••tousnes of apparell.
• * 2.168

  England im∣bellished with magni∣ficent stru∣ctures.

  The English worke trea∣son in Hol∣land.

  They are de∣feated.
• * 2.169

  Ministers deceiued.
• * 2.170

  A Whale cast on shore.
• * 2.171

  An extraor∣dinary floud in the Thames.

  The Skie seemed to be on fire.
• * 2.172

  Booke 2. 1575.
• * 2.173

  The league with France renued.
• * 2.174

  Warre kin∣dled in France.
• * 2.175

  The Queene of England denieth ships to Reque∣sens.
• * 2.176

  The entrance of the Ports.
• * 2.177

  To banish the Dutch fugitiues.
• * 2.178

  She denies the confede∣rate Dutch entrance into the English ports.

  Requisens chaseth the rebellious English from Flan∣ders.

  Dissolues their Semi∣nary.

  The Prince of Orange thinkes to run to the protection of the King of France.
• * 2.179

  The Queene of England disswades him.
• * 2.180

  The confe∣derat Dutch deliberate what Prote∣ctor they should chuse.
• * 2.181

  They haue recourse to the Queene of England.
• * 2.182

  She delibera∣teth there∣upon.
• * 2.183

  She reiecteth their proffer.
• * 2.184

  The Am∣bassy of Champigni.
• * 2.185

  Requesens dyeth.
• * 2.186

  The Queene studieth to bring the affaires of the Nether∣lands to a composition.
• * 2.187

  A conflict vpon the borders of Scotland.
• * 2.188

  Heron is slaine.
• * 2.189

  The English led as pri∣soners into Scotland.
• * 2.190

  The Queene of England is much in∣censed.
• * 2.191

  The death of the Duke of Castell-He∣rauld.
• * 2.192

  Essex redu∣ced into distresse in Jreland.
• * 2.193

  Sidney the third time Deputy, ma∣keth his pro∣gresse in Ire∣land.
• * 2.194

  The death of Peter Ca∣rew.
• * 2.195

  Booke 2. 1576.
• * 2.196

  The French propound a marriage to Queene Eli∣zabeth.
• * 2.197

  She, peace to them.
• * 2.198

  She labours to diuert them from the Nether∣lands.
• * 2.199

  The Zelan∣ders molest the English by Sea;
• * 2.200

  are repres∣sed.
• * 2.201

  A confusi∣on in the Nether∣lands.
• * 2.202

  Antwerpe sacked by the Spanish mutiners.
• * 2.203

  The Queene laboureth a peace for the Nether∣lands.
• * 2.204

  The arriuall of John of Austria in Flanders.
• * 2.205

  The Queene furnisheth the Estates with money;
• * 2.206

  to continue the Prouin∣ces in the King of Spaines o∣bedience. The traf∣fique re-established be∣tweene Eng∣land and Portugall.
• * 2.207

  With what probabilitie.
• * 2.208

  Witnesse, Ienkinson an English∣man.
• * 2.209

  Bernard le Tor, a Spa∣niard.
• * 2.210

  Furbisher is sent to dis∣couer the Strait in the North part of Ame∣rica.
• * 2.211

  The death of Maximi∣lian the Em∣perour.
• * 2.212

  Queene Eli∣zabeth mournes.
• * 2.213

  The Elector Palatine dyes.
• * 2.214

  A Franc is two shillings English.
• * 2.215

  Essex death suspected.
• * 2.216

  The death of Sir Anthony Coke.
• * 2.217

  Tumults in Ireland.
• * 2.218

  William Drury, Pre∣sident of Mounster.
• * 2.219

  Malefactors pursued and punished. Ceass, what it is.
• * 2.220

  The Irish complaine of exactions.
• * 2.221

  The Queene hath compas∣sion.
• * 2.222

  Booke 2. 1577.
• * 2.223

  Austria in∣clines to Peace.
• * 2.224

  Elizabeth perswades to it.
• * 2.225

  Orange di∣uerts her.
• * 2.226

  Austria seekes to marrie the Queene of Scots.

  And by her to get the Kingdome of England.
• * 2.227

  Copley made a Baron of France.
• * 2.228

  The dissi∣mulation of Austria.
• * 2.229

  He takes vp armes again.
• * 2.230

  Elizabeth couenanted with the Scots.
• * 2.231

  She declares the reason of it to the Spa∣niard.
• * 2.232

  The Spa∣niard did not willingly heare these things.
• * 2.233

  Don John complaines to Queene Elizabeth of the States.
• * 2.234

  England the ballance of Europe.
• * 2.235

  A pestilent sicknesse caused by the stinke of a prison.
• * 2.236

  Maine, a Priest, exe∣cuted.
• * 2.237

  The death of the Lord Latimer.
• * 2.238

  Secretary Smith dyes.
• * 2.239

  Saffron Wal∣den.
• * 2.240

  Rebellion in Ireland.
• * 2.241

  Rorio Oge.
• * 2.242

  Rorio slaine.
• * 2.243

  Booke 2. 1578.
• * 2.244

  Queene Eli∣zabeth is carefull of the Low-Countries.
• * 2.245

  English gone into the Low-Countries.
• * 2.246

  The Embas∣sie for the Low-Coun∣tries Peace is irritated.
• * 2.247

  Egremond Radcliffe and his asso∣ciate are put to death.
• * 2.248

  Don John dyes.
• * 2.249

  Aniou pro∣secutes the mariage with the Queene.
• * 2.250

  Leicester murmures.
• * 2.251

  The death of the Countesse of Lenox.
• * 2.252

  The business of Scotland.
• * 2.253

  Morton the Regent ad∣monished.
• * 2.254

  The King sends an Embassador into Eng∣land.

  The Summe of the Em∣bassage.
• * 2.255

  The answere of the Queene.
• * 2.256

  Morton takes vpon him the ad∣ministration againe.
• * 2.257

  The Peeres rise vp a∣gainst him.
• * 2.258

  The inua∣ding of Eng∣land consul∣ted vpon.
• * 2.259

  Th. Stukeley takes Armes against his Countrie.
• * 2.260

  Ciuita Vec∣chia.
• * 2.261

  He is slaine in the Afri∣can Warre.
• * 2.262

  William Drury, Lord De∣putie of Ireland.
• * 2.263

  Sidney's a∣dieu to Jre∣land.
• * 2.264

  Booke 2. 1579.
• * 2.265

  Casimire comes into England.
• * 2.266

  The Queene lends the States mony.
• * 2.267

  Semier soli∣cites the marriage for the Duke of Aniou.
• * 2.268

  Thinkes on nothing but reuenge.
• * 2.269

  One was shot with a Pistolet, be∣ing in the Boat with the Queene.
• * 2.270

  The Duke of Aniou came into England.
• * 2.271

  The dangers of the mar∣riage.
• * 2.272

  The commo∣dities of it.
• * 2.273

  The incom∣modities, if it be negle∣cted.
• * 2.274

  Aimé Stu∣art, Lord of Aubigni, came into Scotland.
• * 2.275

  From whēce hee tooke the name of Aubigni.
• * 2.276

  He is raised to honours.
• * 2.277

  He is suspe∣cted of the Protestants.
• * 2.278

  Hamiltons deiected.
• * 2.279

  Proscribed.
• * 2.280

  Succoured by Eliza∣beth.
• * 2.281

  The Societie of the Tur∣key-Mer∣chants.
• * 2.282

  Hamonts impietie.
• * 2.283

  N. Bacon dyes.
• * 2.284

  Thomas Bromley succeedes.
• * 2.285

  Gresham dyes.
• * 2.286

  His Colledge of London.
• * 2.287

  Rebellion of James Fitz-Morris in Ireland,
• * 2.288

  Stirred vp by the Pope, and the King of Spaine;
• * 2.289

  Fauoured by the Earle of Desmond.
• * 2.290

  Dauile mur∣dered in his bed.
• * 2.291

  Sanders ap∣proues of the slaughter.
• * 2.292

  He fights with those of Bourg. Fitz-Mor∣ris is slaine.
• * 2.293

  William of Bourg, made Baron. He dyes for ioy.
• * 2.294

  John Des∣mond kils the English.
• * 2.295

  The Lord Deputy sick.
• * 2.296

  N. Malbey Gouernour of Mounster,
• * 2.297

  Defeats the Rebels.
• * 2.298

  The Earle of Desmond manifests himselfe a Rebell.
• * 2.299

  The death of Drury, Lord De∣puty.
• * 2.300

  The Rebels thereby in∣couraged.
• * 2.301

  William Pel∣ham is Lord Chiefe Ju∣stice of Ire∣land.
• * 2.302

  Admonish∣eth the Earle of Desmond of his duety.
• * 2.303

  Proclaimes him Trai∣tor.
• * 2.304

  The Earle of Ormond pursues the Rebels.
• * 2.305

  The Earle of Desmond writes to the Lord Chiefe-Justice.
• * 2.306

  Booke 2. 1580.
• * 2.307

  James taken, being woun∣ded to death.
• * 2.308

  Desmond miserably oppressed.
• * 2.309

  Arthur, Lord Gray, Deputie of Ireland.
• * 2.310

  He pursues the Rebels.
• * 2.311

  They kill the English.
• * 2.312

  Italians and Spaniards land in Jre∣land.
• * 2.313

  They raise a Fort.
• * 2.314

  They are besieged.
• * 2.315

  They answer to the Depu∣ties demands
• * 2.316

  They dis∣agree.
• * 2.317

  Their Gene∣rall shewed himselfe a Coward.
• * 2.318

  They aske a parley.
• * 2.319

  They yeeld vpon discre∣tion.
• * 2.320

  Strangers slaine with the Sword, the Subiects hanged.
• * 2.321

  Excesse in apparell re∣formed.
• * 2.322

  The taking of Malines in Brabant.
• * 2.323

  The sacri∣ledge of the English.
• * 2.324

  An Earth∣quake.
• * 2.325

  The Papists begin to be afflicted.
• * 2.326

  The begin∣ning of Eng∣lish Semina∣ries.
• * 2.327

  Their Do∣ctrine is then thought.
• * 2.328

  The euent proceeding thereof.
• * 2.329

  New Semi∣naries are sent into England.
• * 2.330

  To what end.
• * 2.331

  Jesuites doe steale pri∣uately into England.
• * 2.332

  A Procla∣mation a∣gainst Semi∣naries and Iesuites.
• * 2.333

  Robert Per∣sons and Ed∣mond Cam∣pian, English Iesuits, came into Eng∣land.
• * 2.334

  Power gran∣ted to the Papists.
• * 2.335

  Who and what haue beene these Jesuits.
• * 2.336

  The English Fugitiues doe moue and excite stran∣gers to war against their Prince and Countrey.
• * 2.337

  Queene Eli∣zabeths de∣claration a∣gainst them.
• * 2.338

  The seuerall Sects of Hol∣land.
• * 2.339

  The house of LOVE.
• * 2.340

  A Procla∣mation a∣gainst these Sects.
• * 2.341

  Francis Drake.
• * 2.342

  His originall extraction.
• * 2.343

  Francis Drakes edu∣cation.
• * 2.344

  Drakes ex∣pedition in America.
• * 2.345

  A Ʋow.
• * 2.346

  Iohn Oxen∣ham sayleth into Ame∣rica.
• * 2.347

  Jsla de Per∣las.
• * 2.348

  John Oxen∣ham depri∣ued of life, falls from a great and famous en∣terprize.
• * 2.349

  Drakes se∣cond voyage.
• * 2.350

  Doughtey beheaded.
• * 2.351

  Passeth the straightes of Magellan.
• * 2.352

  Eclipse of the Moone.
• * 2.353

  South Stars.
• * 2.354

  Little clouds of Magellan
• * 2.355

  Drake finds booty both by land and sea.
• * 2.356

  Meets by chance with great wealth
• * 2.357

  Sir Francis Drake takes a Spanish ship called Shite-Fire, which hee made shite Siluer.
• * 2.358

  He thinkes of his return.
• * 2.359

  Drake disco∣ueres a land, which hee called the Nouam Al∣bion.
• * 2.360

  He arriued at the Mo∣lucques.
• * 2.361

  Falls into a great danger
• * 2.362

  He passeth beyong the Cape of Bo∣na Espe∣rance.
• * 2.363

  Returnes in∣to England.
• * 2.364

  Drakes ship is consecra∣to perpetuall memory.
• * 2.365

  Francis Drake is knighted by Queene Eli∣zabeth.
• * 2.366

  The King of Spaine by his Ambassa∣dour deman∣deth Drakes goods which he had pira∣pirated.
• * 2.367

  He is answe∣red.
• * 2.368

  The Spani∣ard hath part of Drakes mo∣ney deliuered backe.
• * 2.369

  Iackman and Pets Naui∣gation to seeke away to the East-Jndies.
• * 2.370

  The death of the Earle of Arundell, who was the first that brought the vse of Co∣ches into England.
• * 2.371

  The Lord Gray repres∣seth the Re∣bels in Ire∣land.
• * 2.372

  Innocency is an assured comfort.
• * 2.373

  Rebels sup∣prest.
• * 2.374

  The Earle of Lenox is en∣uied of the Scots.
• * 2.375

  They accuse him in Eng∣land.
• * 2.376

  Consultation holden a∣gainst him.
• * 2.377

  They rayse false reports against him.
• * 2.378

  The Scots will not ad∣mit Bowes to accuse him.
• * 2.379

  Hume excu∣seth it.
• * 2.380

  Burghley's admonitions to him.
• * 2.381

  Morton imprisoned.